Teen In Equestria: Voice in my Headby OttotuneChaptersMeeting The Elements & Princess LunaTraining Day: 1 Fight schoolTraining Day: 2 Voices in my headTraining Day: 3 Flight finalTraining Day: 4 How tough are Ya'S: Training Day: 5 'Sparring' MatchTraining Day: 6 'Bale' MoneyS: Training Day: 7 Rodeo Trainin'Training Day: 8 Runnin' from Big MacT.D. : 9 Running of the LeafsThe 'REAL ME'Mine & Discord's TricksThe True 'Queen'The GalaSA: Nightmare NightThe BeginningThe EndMeeting The Elements & Princess LunaNo intro except lets get to this shit Chapeter 2 MEETING THE ELEMENTS AND PRINCESS LUNA Well…I finally made it. I was now in the land of Equestria I looked at my appearance I was still the same, then I looked for the princess. She was her normal Alicorn self flowing mane and everything. Expect she was an anthromorph. She walked over to me and kissed me. I was really taken by surprise. Getting kiss by a human is one thing but when an anthropomorphic-horse…pony whatever the fuck it is, kisses you is some whole new shit. She looked at my stunned face and giggled. “Sister, are you here?” “Yes Luna I’m here, and I what you to meet someone.” I turned around to see the princess of the night fly through the window landing gracefully twenty feet away from me. “Is this him Tia?” “Yes this is him.” Princess Luna walked over to me with a sexy stride, hips swaying for side to side. I tilled my head to the side slightly enough to make look like I wasn’t admiring, but I had this dumb ass smirk on my face like 'Yeah girl I'm checkin you out'. She approached me and looked me up and down and blushed. I couldn’t figure out why till I looked down. I wasn’t wearing my shirt so my upper body was exposed and the head of my shaft could be easily seen on the left pant leg of my baggy jeans. She placed her finger on my chest and slowly rubbed it up and down. “You sure do know how to pick them Tia. So muscular and cute, I’m Princess Luna pleasure to meet you.” “The pleasure is all mine, Princess.” I said taking her hand and placing a small kiss upon it. “He’s also a gentleman I see, well Tia I raised the sun for you and I’ll be retiring to my quarters.” She then turned to me with a seductive smile on her face. “I don’t mind seeing you again…” she then lend close to my ear and whispered “In my room for a little…alone time.” She then left using her tail to brush against my chest. She started to walk away swaying her hips more than she did when she came in. “Well seems like she likes you already.” “Huh? What? Oh that...yeah...but I have a question…actually make that three.” “Go ahead Kendall.” “1. Where am I going to stay at?” “You can stay here at the palace we have a spare room.” “Alright 2, you said something about my personalities helping me in saving Equestria. What up with that?” “When you alone do you tend to talk to yourself.” “Yeah…Are you talking about the people that live in my head?” “Those voices are exactly what I’m talking about. They will aid you in your time of need and training.” “Okay and last when you showed me what was going to happen I had wings how did that occur?” “That, I can explain. I gave you wings just in case you needed to get away from a situation if you get hurt or not up for the challenge…Would you like them now?” “Sure having wings seems pretty boss right now.” “Okay then but this will hurt…a lot.” “Psh…I’m the savor of Equestria, I think I can take it.” She just shrugged her shoulders and pointed her horn at me. It started to glow a golden color before shooting straight for me, unbeknownst to us both that the elements of harmony walked in. I was engulfed in that aura before I felt the change happen. Pain surged through my back, muscles pressing up to bulge out my skin. A loud crack splits the air, and then my body is forcing a pair of narrow limbs out. Blood started to pump through the new appendages, easing the pain as they fill out and grow. That aura around me started to fade. I find myself flexing muscles I didn't know I had, and I’m able to curve the new growths far enough around to behold my brand new, black wings. I stood up from the floor and stretched my new wings. I flapped them a few time but barely knew how to use them. I could only hover…perfect huh? “Well how do you like them?” “Well despite screaming like a little bitch for thirty seconds, pretty good. Now all I have to do is figure out how to actually fly with these fuckin things.” “I glad to her that, it looks like we have company and please refrain from cursing so much.” “Cain’t make no promises.” I turned around to be met by the mane six. “Oh Shit Nigga, you scared me. Don’t walk up on me like that, Oh Jesus.” All in which stared at me as if I was some weird alien for a whole other planet, which is true, but it probably has something with me not wearing a FUCKIN SHIRT or my hard on either or. “Anyways my name is Kendall it’s nice to meet you all.” I said extending my hand out to them. Twilight as always was the first to respond she took my hand in hers and shook it. “It’s nice to meet you Kendall. My name is Twilight Sparkle...” “The Element of Magic.” “Y-Yes…but, how did you…” “I’m from a different realm from you Equestrian’s. I come from earth realm *snicker*.” I walked down the line sharing my knowledge of each one. “Apple Jack lives on Sweet Apple acres and you are the element of Honesty.” I said shaking her hand firmly. “Nice ta meet ya partner.” “Same here.” I walked over to the next pony who was Pinkie. “Pinkamina Dian Pie aka Pinkie Pie, the element of laughter.” I held out my arms in which we hugged. “How do you know all these things about us and what are you exactly. Oh I need to throw you a party...” “That sounds nice and I’ll explain later.” “Oki Doki Loki.” “Ah, Rainbow Dash Fastest flier in all of Equestria, and the element of loyalty.” “Yeah you know it.” She said she took my hand and we bumped chest. “The lovely Miss Rarity." I said taking her hand and kissing it. “The best fashion designer in Ponyville, and the Element of Generosity.” “You certainly know how to treat a lady and make a first impression.” I let go of her hand and walked over to the last Element. “Fluttershy.” I said moving her hair out of her face to get a good look at her. “A care taker of many Exotic and Domestic pets and animals, and the element of kindness.” “I-it’s nice to meet you.” “Like-wise, now if you ladies will excuse me I need go put my things in the room and put on a shirt. I'll see you all sometime soon, but until then, adiós señorita's.” With that said I went off to find my room not knowing or asking where my room was I decided to walk around aimlessly around till I found an empty room. After six doors and being yelled at by some guards not to enter certain rooms I came across one room in particular. “Well shit this is the only door I haven’t tried in this damn castle…Hall way…Corridor…FUCK IT.” I open the door and walked in. Judging by the décor it must have been Princess Luna’s room. Everything was dark blue and had a cresset moon on it. I stopped sightseeing for a second to find the Princess. I placed my duffle bag near the door while I looked all around the room, but I couldn’t find her. “Hmm…she not here, weird.” Just as I was about to walk out I heard a door open I turned around to see Princess Luna in her pajamas…or what I believe to be her pajamas. She was wearing a corset with panties. She seen me and smiled, probably happy to see me…Please just be happy to see me. “Well I see you decided to come see me after all.” “Yeah. I just came here to ask do you know where my room is.” “Oh you’re looking for your room. Well let me show you.” She walked over to my bag and bent over showing me her…assets, and I was staring so hard I could make a pair of Google eyes blink. She saw me staring and swayed it side to side before picking it up. “Come with me, your room is just this way.” I didn’t say anything I just followed admiring everything I past, but not the same way I was admiring Luna; her curves were perfect in every dimension, her ass swaying back and forth bouncing with every step she took, putting me in a trance. She stopped in front of my door but I didn’t notice that she stopped; I ended up crashing into her. “Sorry Princess, I guess I got caught up in the sights.” I extended my hand and picked her up. When I picked her up she was an inch away from my face. We stayed like that for a few seconds staring at each other before we both looked away blushing. We both walked into my room. It looked different than I thought it would. It looked like a small apartment, with a kitchen area, my bed, a little space where I could hook up some speakers and work out, and a bathroom. “Well here’s your room Kendall this is where you’ll be staying while you’re here…*Sharp Inhale*Ow.” “You all right Princess?” “Yeah it’s just my back hurts after you crashed into me.” “I'm sorry, is there anything I can do to make up for it?” “Yes there is. Can you give me a massage?” “Sure it’s the least I can do.” “That’s good to hear.” She started to undo her corset and dropped it on the floor she walked over to my bed and grabbed a pillow and rested her arms and head upon it, while I was digging through my duffle bag till I found my baby oil, thank god I brought this. I walked over to the princess who had her ass facing me I just smiled. I got on top of her, she let out a little moan; I shook my head trying to hold back my laughter. I poured some of the oil on her upper and lower back and started to slowly rub it into her…SKIN!? So apparently they don’t have a coats here…What the Fuck! I was stuck on the matter that they had skin instead of coats for ten minutes while still massaging her. I shook it off that’s something that shouldn’t be bothering me at the moment. I looked down and seen that her wings were stretched out at their full span. “Wow…….it really does happen.” “…Bruh…” I turned my head and realized why wings were spread out also. Then I got to thinking what happens if I massaged her wings. Are the fan fictions true, only one way to find out? I stopped massaging her back and went to her wings which she tilted her head back and moaned…well…not to sound like an ass…she moaned like a whore…I’ll wait for your comments…I keep working on her wings slowly moving from the tips to the base in a smooth motion for ten minute. I got brave and rubbed faster and harder until it happened…she had a wing orgasm. “HO-“ “LY-“ “SHIT.” I stared blankly at the princess while she was convulsing and shuddering under me. I got off her to let her walk, bad move. She turned around wrapped her arms around me and pulled me in for a kiss. I was shocked, but let my own lust take over. I kissed her back with just as much passion letting my hands explore her body feeling those sexy curves of hers. Mean While Princess Celestia and the elements of harmony were walking around the castle floors having a conversation on each other’s day while heading towards Kendall’s room. “So princess, why did you call us here again if you don’t mind me asking again?” “Oh well Twilight as you all read in the letters I sent you I’ve been having these visions of Equestria being taken over by Discord and Queen Chrysalis. They’re seeking to over throw me and my sister and rule over Equestria, which is why I need him to help you six defeat them once again.” “But princess I thought discord was encased in stone and we haven't seen Chrysalis since my brother’s wedding. How and why are they both returning after so long?” “That’s something I don’t even know Twilight. This is why I need you all to make sure this doesn’t happen. I need you all to train him along with the guards in the specific skills you posses. Rainbow Dash you’ll be teaching him Speed, Agility And Flight.” “Aw yeah! After I’m done with him he’s going be feeling it in the Morning.” “Twilight I need you to teach him Magic, and try to raise his Intelligence.” “Can do Princess, I won’t let you down.” “That's great to hear, AppleJack you’ll be in charge of his strength and cardio work outs.” “You can count on me Princess.” “Fluttershy I need you to teach him how to be can quite as you.” “Yes your Highness.” “Pinkie I know you can get to high areas with out wing so I want you to teach him that if his wings ever get broken or if he doesn’t want to attract too much attention.” “Oki Doki Princess.” “And Rarity do you believe you can make him an outfit to accommodate all the things he’ll be having yet still be aerodynamic.” “Of course Princess anything for you.” “That’s good to hear now this is where he’ll be staying I want you all to have training sessions with him. Three days for each skill, if I’m correct that should equal a whole months worth of training back to back. Now I have this calendar right here for you girls to look at.” Princess Celestia placed the calendar on Kendall’s door. “As you can see every one of you will have him for a numerous amounts of days for training and fitting. For the first nine days he’ll be with Rainbow Dash, Six days with Twilight, Six days with Applejack, Three days with Fluttershy, Three with Pinkie, three with Rarity which will be his break from the constant training and the last day he’ll combined everything he's learned in one big obstacle course.” “You had this all planned out princess?” “Yes Twilight you’re not the only one who can organize. Now let’s see if he’s got everything he needs.” Celestia open the door to the room everypony had a blank expression on their faces. I was on top of still giving her the massage. Except was Luna moaning and gasping like no tomorrow. Celestia cleared her throat which caused me and Luna to stop and look up. “Umm………This is exactly what it looks like.” “Tia…wait. I-I can explain.” Celestia just raised her hand silencing her sister. “No need to explain Luna it's just a massage. Kendall there is a schedule for you on the door you. You'll be training with the elements and some of the royal guards.” *Clap* *Snap* "I gots ya Princess." "Good. Now enjoy the rest of your day, because you have one hard month ahead of you." The Princess and the elements walked out of my room and closed the door. I swear I heard some of them talking about me and Luna...Oh well, fuck it. If they don't like it that's their fuckin problem. "So where were we princess?" She pulled me in and whispered into my ear."We were about to...." "Oh I think I can manage THAT...Princess." "Please call me Luna." "If that's what you want...Luna." Twenty minutes later Thizzle Dance "What is that horrid sound?" "I don't know Rarity but it seems to be coming from Kendall's room." "Should we check it out?" "Nah probably him and Luna buckin' apples." "That doesn't sound like that AJ...Sounds like music." "That doesn't sound like any music I ever heard of darling." "Maybe he's having a small party?" "He's throwing a party and didn't even invite us. What's up with that." "I don't know but lets just see what he's doing." The elements of harmony ran towards Kendall's door where they heard Music like Rainbow Dash said, except there was another sound...Laughter. They walked in to see Princess Luna and me dancing, or what they think is dancing. I turned to the side to see the elements at the door. "Oh hey girls what's up?" I said wiping the sweat off my face. "Um we were just wondering what that noise was, but apparently it was just your music. Its different then what we have here in Equestria." "Well Twilight this genre is call HYPHY. Something you can only find where I'm from. Is there anything else you want?" "Umm..." "Oh hi Twilight Sparkle, girls. What brings you up here" Luna said wrapping her arms around my waist and putting her chin on my shoulder. "They heard the music and thought it was something else." "Oh well you should invite them in have a little welcoming party." "YEAH LETS PAR-TAY!" Training Day: 1 Fight schoolOkay Guys now we are getting into the Training Days for the next 27 chapter will be about me training with the mane 6. Each day is being counted as a whole chapter itself to make this story longer then I originally thought, but hey. I can change my mind when ever I want to. Woohoo all these dislike and look at me not giving two fucks. I'd rather write then being out on the streets, last thing I need to do is get shot. Chapter 3 Flight School 6 hours later "Alright girls thanks for coming I had a real fun time but I need to get some rest for tomorrow." "Yeah you better because your going to be training with ME for the next nine days." "Alright I'm looking forward to it RD. See you Tomorrow say around 8." "Let's make that 10. I like to sleep in." "Alright 10 it is then, see ya." I closed the door, I walked over towards my bed and flopped down on my back breathing in deeply. "What's the matter Kendall?" "Nothing Luna," I rose up and sat at the end of my bed. "it's just...Why does Celestia need me to help keep Equestria safe? Why not have Cadence and Shining Armour help? They both defeated Chrysalis together with the power of love. The elements defeated Discord with the power of friendship, so where the hell do I come in." "I..." Luna didn't have an answer for me. "I'm sure what ever Tia sees in you is more stronger then the power of Friendship and Love combined. I know deep down inside," she said putting her finger on my heart. "there is a hero inside of you and all you have to do is believe he's there and he'll come out when ponies are in need." "Wow...I never thought about it that way. You know you have a way with words Luna. Thank you." I hugged her which she returned the favor. "Now if you will excuse me." She said getting up from her bed. "I have to raise the moon so you can get a good night rest." "Thanks prince...I mean Luna." The Next Morning 9:58 I was out in the court yard getting ready for what ever Rainbow had planned for me. I know she was planning on working my ass off till I couldn't stand. That's something I'm use to, seeing how I did track so being worked to the core wasn't something new. I was bending over stretching my hamstrings and calves. "What are you doing?" I turned my head towards the voice of Rainbow Dash Hovering behind me. "Just stretching, you get a good view from back there." I said jokingly. "Don't flatter yourself. Besides I seen what happened with you and princess Luna yesterday. I defiantly heard it last night with your laughter, so don't get ahead of yourself rookie." She told me crossing her arms with a smirk on her face. "Oh me and you are going to get along well." "We'll see but today I'll be teaching you on how to use this babies." she turned around and pointed towards her wings. "Unless your not up form it and Celestia was wrong about you, then you can just go back to your room for the next nine days." "I'm sorry I couldn't hear you over your weak attempts to tease me. Now you done talkin or you just going to hover there and stare at my ass all day." She floated back down and jabbed me in the arm. "You're alright but don't think I'm going to go easy on you." "I wouldn't expect any less from you." "Good, now lets get to it. First spread out your wings and give them a few flaps like so. You should float off the ground." "Okay." I did what she told me with in a few seconds I was floating in the air with her. "Good now meet me over there at the top of the castle near the waterfall." With those instruction in my head she flew off in a blink of an eye. I looked for what she was taking about. I seen the top of the castle and a rainbow streak flying towards it. "Fuck she fly fast. I just hope I don't have to race her if so I'm fucked." I did a few more experimental flaps and flew casually towards my destination. When I finally arrived Rainbow was laying on a cloud. I wonder if I can do that. "Took you forever." "Be happy I actually showed up. Anyways what are we doing up here." Rainbow had a devious smirk across her face. "You see that lake at the bottom of the falls?" I looked down and the lake had to be at least a good thousand feet from where we are. "Yeah... what about it." "That's your crash pad of course." "Are you asking me to free fall towards the lake?" "Yes. but I want you to us your wings before you hit the water, or else you going to have to come up here again till you get it right. Also remove your shirt." "Why?" "To be more aerodynamic of course." "Makes sense." I took my shirt off and threw it at Rainbow for fun. "Hey..." Rainbow pulled my shirt off her face and stared at me. "Looks like someponies in-shape." "I try me best. So when do I go." "When ever your-NOW!" she pushed me. Quick lesson for all you reading this. Never push a black person when your up real high. Some don't like heights "OH SHIT!" I cursed for being pushing me off. I turned back around and looked at the lake that was coming at me full speed. "Okay all you have to do is open your wings and then arch your back and you should go soaring towards that town over there." "You sure brain." "No but doesn't hurt to try." I had no choice I had a few seconds to react before I hit the lake. I closed my eyes and arched my back. I felt my body start to level out and water on my feet. I opened my eyes and seen the water three inches away from my face. "Holy shit its working...HOW THE FUCK DO I STOP!" I was speeding towards the Town it was far enough for me to come up with at least two plans and see if they work. "Okay if arching my back gives me altitude then that means holding my wings up should bring me to a stop.....Right." I gain a bit more altitude and flung my wings out to act like a parachute. "Ha its working this is awso..." *Crash* "Sh...it." I crashed into a fucking tree just my luck. One thing I always wanted to do was crash into a tree at 50mph. Amazingly I wasn't hurt as bad as I thought I would of been. Must be cartoon universe rules...Sweet. "BWahahaha!" "Yeah yeah. Very funny." I said getting up and popping my back. "Well at least you did good for your first time till you crash. Now come on, you have to try that again and try not to hit anything this time okay." 4 hour of training, 2 Icings and 36 Horrible Attempts Later. "You just don't quit do you?" "Nope..." I was hunched over breathing heavily, clutching my side as sweat and water dripped from my body. "I never been a quitter...and I'm not going to start now...One more time." "Yeah one more time then you should be done for today." "Okay let's do this." I looked in the corner of my eye and seen that Rainbow wasn't paying attention...Good. I wrapped my arms around her and held her tight against my body. "What are you doing." I smiled, "Having a little fun with this last one." and jumped of the cloud backwards. "Let me go." she said struggling to break free. "Oh come on Dash you have to find this just a bit fun I saw you laughing." "Yeah because you keep crashing. NOW LET ME GO!" I looked down and seen the lake closing in I looked back at her and smiled again. "If that's what you want." I let go of her and we both hit the water. *SPLASH* I arose form the water laughing having a fun time when I looked at Dash. Her mane was covering her face, while spitting water out her mouth like a little fountain. "That wasn't funny." "You got to admit it was a bit funny." "Yeah it was a tinny bit funny, but not as funny, as this!" She tackled me and we both went crashing into the water again. The water was perfect cold, but not to cold enough to get out. Probably better than an ice bath at the moment. We wrestled, splashed, and dunked each other for ten minutes having fun for the rest of the training. Before we decided to get out, I got behind Dash and pick her up for one more dunk, but...something was a miss instead of her trying to break free or at least counter she felt completely relaxed. She turned around in my arms and wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. "D-Dash...You okay?" "Yeah I'm fine." she said with a hint of lust, "What about you." then I felt water shoot up my nose. I resurfaced as quick as possible coughing and blowing my nose, trying to get the water out my lungs and nostrils. "HAHAHAHA! I can't believe you fell for that your so whipped." "No I'm confused, but you sure can act real good." "Yeah I'm just that awesome." "But there's one mistake you made." "What's that?" I smiled and grabbed her again. "You stayed in the water with me." I fell backwards and dunked her in the water before letting her go then walked out of the lake like nothing happened. "So your not going to help me out. You Jerk." I rolled my eyes and grabbed her hand and she yanked me in. I resurfaced again to see her standing in front of me outside of the lake. "I deserved that one." "Yeah you did, but come on it's lunch time and I'm kinda hungry." She extended her hand out to me which I grabbed and pulled myself out the lake. I looked around for my shirt but couldn't find it. "Um, Dash where's my..." I seen her drying her hair off with it. "Never mind." "Oops Sorry about that." She said throwing back to me. "It's alright." I started to ring it out over the lake. "Well come on I'll race you back to the Palace." "You know I just started to use this things today, right?" "Oh stop being a baby." "Fine, but no Gloating." "Deal. On your mark. GETSETGO!" "OH YOU CHEATER!" We raced back to the palace I was quiet surprised on how fast I was going not as fast as Dash but just as fast if not faster then when I was free falling. We made to the Palace in just 15 seconds drying off some of the water that was still on us. "Aww Yeah and Rainbow Dash is the winner AAAHHHHH!!!" "Hey at least I manage to catch you for like a second." "Yeah near the end when I stopped. Now come on I'm starving." We walked into the banqueting hall and seen every pony sitting down enjoying their food. I took off my socks and shoes so they can dry along with my shirt...Holy shit this floor fucking cold. "Kendall over here I saved you a seat." Luna said waving at me. I walked over to her and sat next to her. "Why are you all wet and bruised?" "Training near the lake." "You fell in. Didn't you." "No...Kinda...Maybe" "He dove in holding me trying to have fun before we came back here." Rainbow interjected. "Well I glad you had fun." Luna said smiling "Me too. How was your first day of training." Celestia asked me. I started to count on my fingers with everything that was wrong with me. "Well PC I'm bruised over 50% of my body, my left side is completely numb and I believe I strained my neck, but other then that, it was alright." "That's some what good. Do you know what you want for lunch Kendall?" "You got rice and cornbread." "We have rice, but no cornbread. We have Corn Cakes though." "I think that's the same thing so I'll take some of those then." "Good to hear. Anything to drink." "Water should be fine." While waiting for my food Luna scooted closer to me and leaned in my shoulder. I wrapped my numb arm around her and laid my head on top of hers. There were some awes coming from Pinkie, Rarity and Fluttershy making Luna blush. I just laughed softly to myself. "I see my sister has taken a liking to you." "And I've taken a liking to your sister Princess." "Well looks like you my have a date to go to the Gala with this year sister." "When is the Gala Princess." Rarity spoke up so she could know when to make her and her friends dresses. "Well it's going to be a few days after Kendall's Training Rarity..." "I hope you have enough energy left." "Why's that princess?" "Because I have something to give you." "Yeah, what's that?" "Well it involves a soothing bath, a nice massage from your truly, and then will see where things go on from there." "More dancing like last time." "Only if your good." she said booping my nose. A hour later "Oh my god Luna you don't know how good that feels." "Well I'm happy to see you enjoying my handy work." "Can you go deeper?" "I'll try." ......... "OHHHHHH that feels so fuckin good." "Mmm. You like that Kendall." "Yeah please keep going." ......... "Right there, right there Luna." "You really have a nasty knot in your back you know." "Well hitting trees at high speeds isn't something i'm used to." "And done." She got off me and I stretched my back get a good two audible pops. "Thanks Luna that felt real good." "Your welcome. Now is there any thing else I can do for you." I turned around to face her while she sat on her bed. I thought about it for a few seconds "I know, Go to the triple G with me." "Triple G?" "Grand Galloping Gala." "Yes yes of course I'll go with you." "That's great. All I need now is a suit." "I'm sure Rarity can make you one if you ask her she probably making her's and her friends right now." "I'll ask her when she's making my Outfit. You know less work for her." "Okay if that's what you want." "Yeah but right now I want you come here." I grabbed Luna and spun her around as I fell on my back which made her laugh. I nuzzled at her neck she was so warm. "You know that I...I really like you." I looked her in the eyes. "I love you also Luna." She leaned in closer and laid her head on my chest. I just smiled and we just laid there for the rest of the night. So people are getting pissed at me for using color for my stories. Like really because I use colors I have no Character development and can't write in depth. You mad Bro You Hella Mad. So I won't use them anymore unless it's my Voice. Training Day: 2 Voices in my headHey everypony I am finally letting the voices that live in my head come out in these next chapters. Me = Underline Brian - My Brain = Italics Richard - My Dick = Bold Marvin - Good = Green Tyre - Bad = Red Ace - Ego = Blue Raphael - The Charmer = Tan Hector - Insane = Orange Bubba - The Southerner = Grey They're separated by the horizontal rule and talk inside my Head and occasionally come out for awhile. Also if you see Dialogue spelling errors with my voices they're meant to be that way. Chapter 4 Voices in my Head "Come on I know you can go faster than that!" Rainbow yelled trying to encourage me. We've been flying around for a long time. "Well shit I just figured how to use these properly yesterday so, get off my fucking back." "Not till you go faster then I'll get off your case." "No I literally mean get off my fucking back, for someone who is slim and fit you're fucking heavy." "Well I'm trying to get you to build some muscle in these things and I can only do that if you go faster." "Oh fuck this shit nigga." "And stop saying that. I don't know what that might be, but it doesn't sound good. Now, FLY FASTER!" Rainbow had me straining my wings for the past 6 hours of flying her around. the first hour no problem. Second started to get tired. The past three hours have been hell. My wings feel like there going to break or fall off any second. "Ah yo Kendall. Why not let me take over bruh show that bitch what it means to fuck wit a nigga that's the shit." "Really can he do that brain?" "I can't see why not me and you know who take over your body sometime." "Huh, what...what happened. Who are all these people in here. Why's that guy in a strait Jacket." "Fuck Yeah. Don't worry Kendall I'll show her what it means to be a real Athlete. Yolo." I felt Ace take over my body. Everything that was sore wasn't anymore, I wonder if that happens ever time he takes over. "Ah yo Rainbow. Let me show you how to get shit done." "What?!" He flew at speeds that could easily match if not surpass that of Rainbow Dash. Maybe this is what Celestia was talking about when she said my voice could help me. He finished what she wanted me to do for the past Six hours in a matter of half an hour. He did everything, from the wing push ups to the 7 mile fight, and probably just to rub it in my face he did it 12 more times to my 5. "Wow." Dash said hopping off my back in pure astonishment. "Who are you and what did you do to Kendall?" "Ha I'm his Athletic and Swagger side. His Ego to be short. My name is Ace. Nice ta meet you shorty." "Hey I'm not short and I think I might have a better time training with you then Kendall anyday." "Hey what the fuck guys." "Oh shut up she prefers me over you anyday." "You're lucky I need you." "Who are you talking to?" Rainbow said looking at me...well Ace thinking I was crazy or that I was just messing with her. "Talkin ta Kendall now where were we, I know me and you were going to have a little race, but lets make this interesting." "How so?" "What do you want from me." "Hmm. You name me the best and Awesomest Flyer and I want you to admit that I am a better Flyer than you in every way while you kneel to me." "Okay Deal. And if I win, which I know I will. You have to give me a little somethin somethin." "What do you mean a little something?" "You, me, that lake like where you tricked that dumbass Kendall in yesterday, but we go with no clothes and I get to give you a post workout 'Stretching' you'll never forget." "I'm not agreeing to that." "Fine then what ever you say. I guess your just to scared knowing your going to lose to someone who just started to use his wings." he said non-chalantly while walking away. "Ace what are you doing?" "I'd never lose to a rookie like you, and when I beat you it'll be even better when you declare me the better Flyer your on!" "Then you better get ready to take me then." "Yeah right like I'll lose to somepony who just figured out how to use his wings yesterday." "Huh...Just to show you what your going up against." Ace bent my legs and shot directly into the air breaking the sound barrier with his push off, Dash jaw dropped. It takes her a while before she can break the sound barrier and Ace did it with the initial push off. He came back down and walked over to Dash and closed her mouth. "So you ready?" "Um lets not race I'm feeling kind of tired actually." "That's what I thought, lets forget the race and skip to the Lake portion Mami Sita." "What are yo...Mmmmm." To late Ace grabbed a hold of Rainbow and planted a kiss on her lips. "You are digging me a fuckin Grave you fuckin asshole" "Shut up Nigga be like some black men and have at least one side Bitch." "No, Fuck you! I want to be with Luna, she's kind and sweet." "And how far have you gotten with her, Huh? Massaging her and her wings, and dancing. Fuck that I'm about to get you laid right now." "Not if I have something to do with it." Are lips parted and I looked at Dash her eyelids were half shut and her wings were splayed out that can't be good. "You know I never had anypony kiss me like that before, maybe we can do that again?" "I'd Love t...Shit there we go I'm back in contr...AHHHH MY BODY HURTS SO FUCKIN BAD AHHHHAHAHA......" "You all right Ace." "Ace. No Sorry Dash, but it's me again." "Kendall is that you?" "Yeah It's me." "Then was that Ace that kissed me?" "That was all Ace. He just wanted to have his way with you and you almost gave it to him." "So he doesn't like me?" "No he does, but if I could have my personalities come to life. I'd have him manifest himself for his own guilty pleasure but he only likes Athletic women so...Yeah." "Thanks for looking out for me rook...I mean Kendall. I just might go easy on you but seeing how you might use him to train." "Just be a hard ass on him and he won't say anything...I don't know if he's into that kind of thing so if he enjoys it. Put a 100 pound weighted vest on him and sit on him again." "I fuckin' hate you with a fuckin' burnin' Passion." "You knew I want to have an actual relationship with Luna and I am not having you throw that shit out the window." "..........." "That's what I thought." "So Dash what are you going to do right now?" "Well I was going to go take a nap but I think I can deal with out a little sleep. Why what's up?" "Let's go what every other pony is do..look at that I'm starting to get used to your ways of speaking. Lets see what everypony is doing. Have a little outing so I can get to know you all better say the beach or that lake again seeing how it's close to the palace." "Sure I'll go and tell everypony what you had in mind." "Good you do that and I'll talk to the princesses." Thirty minutes later at the lake "Come on in Tia the water is fine." Everyone of us were in the shallow end (waist high water) having a fun time. This is something I needed with all the training I could use a break once and a while shit I'm going to be training for a whole month. All Day, ever Day, 24/7 for a whole month.......My body is going to hate me after this month. "Okay Luna I'm coming." Celestia Stood up and took off her beach wrap that that was covering her chest to her thighs. As it dropped I looked at her and there was something I thought I'd never see. "Hey Celestia. Why did you tell me you had sun tattoo on your navel." "You've never asked." "Princess Celestia how long have you had that." Twilight said in disbelief. She never thought her own teacher would have a tattoo. "I had this for awhile Twilight. About three years to be precise Now as you can imagine I have eight beautiful mares around me in nothing but bikini's. Their ass and breasts showing and bouncing with every movement. "This shit right here Nigga. This shit right here, is any mans Dream." "They do look good." "No they look Magnifique." "Damn They Bad Bruh!" "Hoo we Titties ." "Mhmhhmh." "I WANT TO FUCK THEM ALL IN ONE GOING!" "I have to agree with you on they all do like very attractive." "Haha. Your all so fuckin' stupid" I laughed as I listened to them, but I have to agree with them. They all look good....Why are they all staring at me. "Um....Kendall." "Yeah Luna." "Are you okay?" "Yeah why..." She pointed towards my wings. I turned my head to get a good look. "Oh got to be fuckin kidding me." I had a wing boner in front of all the girls. "You what fuck it I don't care anymore. Fuck you wings Fuck you and the Magic you were conjured with! No offense Celestia." "No taken." "How can shit get worse." I looked back at them all and they were all close together some were blushing others laughed and the rest stayed silent. They all pointed down, I followed their fingers and met with what they were pointing at. I had an erection. "Sorry Bruh my fault I couldn't control the blood flow. My bad I'll make it up some how." I looked down, and stared at it for a whole minute, not saying anything, not showing emotions or embarrassment. I looked up and walked out of the water and climbed up to the highest part of the lake. I looked down I was probably twenty-five feet off the ground. Now the water goes pretty deep maybe a good twenty or so feet. I took a about five long steps and turned around and sprinted towards the edge and leaped into the air spreading my arms and wings like an eagle. I speed towards the water and landed in making a medium splash. I swam under water towards the girls, and when I resurfaced I was met with applause. "Kendall that was great." Luna said running or least trying to and hugged me. "Where did you learn how to do that?" "It's just something I'm some what good at." "Well It looks like its getting Late and Luna, you have to raise the moon in a few minutes." "Okay Tia." She turned her focus back to me and stared into my eyes. "Maybe you can come to my room later and keep me company." "Sounds fun Luna." 30 minutes later out on Luna's Balcony "So what did you want from me Luna?" "What I can't enjoy your company?" "Okay you got me there. So what do you want to do." "I just want you to hold me, while we look at the night sky." I grabbed Luna and pulled her close to me. My front against her back, I wrapped my arms around her waist, gently rock side to side and started to sing Ben E King's Stand By Me. When the night has come And the land is dark And the moon is the only light we'll see No I won't be afraid, no I won't be afraid Just as long as you stand, stand by me So darlin', darlin', stand by me, oh now now stand by me Stand by me, stand by me If the sky that we look upon Should tumble and fall And the mountains should crumble to the sea I won't cry, I won't cry, no I won't shed a tear Just as long as you stand, stand by me And darlin', darlin', stand by me, oh stand by me Stand by me, stand by me, stand by me-e, yeah Whenever you're in trouble won't you stand by me, oh now now stand by me Oh stand by me, stand by me, stand by me Darlin', darlin', stand by me-e, stand by me Oh stand by me, stand by me, stand by me Luna sunk into my embrace and giggled. "Kendall." "Hmm?" "You're a bad singer." "I know that Luna, but I like to sing just like anybody else." "True, I'll give you a 10 for effort and a 6 overall because that was a beautiful song, but Kendall." "Yeah Luna?" "Yesterday you said you loved me...D-did you really mean it." "Of course I did, unlike some people when I say 'I love you' I actually mean it." She turned around in my embrace and wrapped her arms around my neck, her eyes looking into mine. "D-do you want to be my......boyfriend?" I looked at her. I do like her and she seems to like me back and all the fun we have together. I smiled back at her and kissed her cheek which made her blush making me laugh a little. "As long as you want to be my girlfriend?" She hugged me tighter "Yes, I do." I stayed for as long as I could before I got tired. I said my farewells to Luna and went back to my room for a well deserved rest with a smile on my face. Well where will this relationship go hell I don't even know I make up this as I go on. Till next time everypony. Okay an other chapter done hella more to go...Cheesecake Training Day: 3 Flight finalOMC&G I finally got this chapter done after like a week and I hope you like It, I tried to make it as long as I could. Chapter 5 Flight Final "Okay rainbow can you tell me why I'm helping you set up these clouds again." "Well if you must know today is the last day of your flight training. Didn't you check the calendar on your door?" This Morning "Ugh I don't want to train to sore to do anything. I hate you Ace. Why, why did you have to do all the exercises twelve times?" "Because I could asshole." "Ugh we still have to train with her for another six days not counting this one." "And is that a problem just let me take over the training and everything will be good." "Then what the hell am I going to train." You figure that shit out and get back to me on that. Now come on asshole lets go train then you can be lazy all you want." "No I didn't." "Well you should of." She said folding her arms across her chest "Because I'm timing you on this. You have to complete this whole obstacle course in three minutes or you'll have to do all the training again while we work on your speed for the next three days." "I have to what!?" "Yup. Now here how you will go through this course. First you'll fly through all 30 cloud rings, hit one and l'll add 10 seconds to your overall time seeing how they're separated farther from each other; then you will wave in and out of the 25 cloud pillars we set up each hit or missed will add 5 seconds, and last is just a straight mile flight for the finish line. Now any questions that revolve around what I just told you?" "Um?" I scratched my head thinking on what to say. "Nope I can't think of anything right now." "Good now, when I blow the whistle go as fast as you can but be just as efficient as possible. Oh yeah before I for get no using Ace, your the one who is supposed to run this course. "Fuck bruh looks like your on your own on this one." "Ready." I got onto the ground like I was getting into blocks for track. "SET!" I raised my lower half up in the air, my head facing forward. Everything started to slow down, I could hear my breathing and heartbeat. I was focused on doing this there is no way I can fuck this up. *Whistle* I shot out as fast as possible so I wouldn't have to do this damn training session on top of an other. I flew towards the first ring and went through no problem along with the next three, but the fifth had a ninety degree turn. I tried my best but I hit the ring. FUCK. I shook it off it's only one ring just ten seconds. Then I hit an other and an other and an other. God shouldn't this be in agility instead of flight. I made it past the rest of the rings with out hitting any of them. "Hey Ace you think you can help me on these Pillars?" "You mean take over?" "No just tell me when to bank that way we both can do this without rainbow knowing." "Shit. That sounds like a solid plan to me bruh." "Good." I made my way to the pillars. "ONE MINUTE!" Shit l was already on a minute and I don't think she added the time penalties yet. I t did feel like I've been flying for a minute so who knows only Rainbow. "Okay ace just tell me when to bank left or right and I'll do it." "Okay Bruh bank left...NOW!" I hit a hard left and went through the pillar easily." "Alright lets do this." "Don't get to cocky kid we still have...BANK RIGHT!..23 left." "Okay sorry." Ace was really helpful through this portion I would of hit probably all the pillars because of my inability to fly as good as I thought. I still ended up hitting three pillars and crossed the finish line. "And time. Good job Kendall." "Thanks Dash." I said breathing real hard. "You ready for your time." I got up and did a few stretches. "Sure lay it on me RD." She looked at the stop watch. "Your time is 2:04.37." "Hell yeah take that shit ambitions!" "Calm down I haven't added the penalties yet." "FUCK!" "Let's see you hit 4 rings and 3 pillars. And as you know rings are Ten seconds and pillars are Five so add all those up and your overall time is...UM?" "2:59.37 FUCK YEAH I JUST PASTED WOOHOO!" "Hey calm down rookie you just barely pasted by a few milliseconds." "I just barely pasted Algebra 2 with 60.1 percent so...FUCK YEAH!" I flew up in the air for a small celebration "Well congrats rookie you passed the flying portion now you just have to get through the rest of your training," I came down from my celebration high feeling pain shoot through my entire body even though I did nothing physically exhausting. "but I'll tell you what. I'll see if one of the others want to take you for three days so your wings can get a little break before you come back to me how dose that sound." "That sound good to me RD because I've been having some back problems." "That's normal when you use your wings for the first time. Now I'll see if any of the girls will take you. See-ya." She flew off in a blink of an eye. "Alight peace Rainbow." "Aw shit son we're finally done with flyin' for a while" "Well I found this to be a wonderful learning experience." "You would think that." "Why not Knowledge is power." "Shut up Brian." "Hey no need to get violent Tyre." "You also Nigga." "Why don't you all shut the fuck up." They all got quiet for a second. "YOU SHUT UP!" They said in unison. Luna's Room Luna was sound asleep in her bed snug and cozy thinking about how happy she was to finally have a mate. I was walking down the corridor hyped that I passed the flying portion of my training and I didn't have to stack it upon what ever other training I had to do. As I turned the corner and walked towards Luna's room. There were two of her guards standing at the door.....weird why weren't they there the first few times. I walked up to them and asked if I could go in. They both looked at each other then me, sizing me up before nodding their heads. I gently knocked three times and walked in and closed the door behind me. I seen her laying down in her bed, I slowly walked over no wanting to make as much noise as possible. I sat down near her on the end of the bed and gently kissed her cheek. She woke up and looked at me, a smile on her face. "Mmm...How are you Kendall." "I'm doing great. Sorry I woke you Luna." "It's okay." she said sitting up while rubbing her eyes. "What do you want?" "Well I just passed my flight exam with Rainbow Dash." She yawned and stretched her wings and arms. "That's great news." "Yeah I just wanted to tell you and maybe get some relaxation in. Rainbow is talking to the other elements right now. You mind if I relax in here?" "You're always welcome to relax with me. I was just taking a nap anyway." "Mind if I join you." She blushed a little. Even though we fell asleep together once, it's something she wasn't use to hearing. "Sure." She laid back down or her bed getting back into a comfortable position. "Mind if I take my shirt off Luna?" she didn't look at me but I knew her blush grew deeper. "No not at all." I took off my shirt and dropped it on the ground and got into the bed with Luna. I snuggled up to her back and wrapped my arm across her stomach. She re-positioned herself, wiggled up into me. I placed an other kiss on her cheek before wrapping my wing over her. A Hour Later Celestia's Throne Room "And you would be willing to take him as your own apprentice?" "Yes princess." "Very well then Shining Armor. If I know anypony that can help him become a better hero it would be you." "Thank you princess." "Please Shining you can call me Aunt Celestia if you like." "Yes princes...I mean Aunt Celestia." "Good. I'll inform him right away." "Very well Aunt Celestia." Shining bowed before leaving Celestia's throne room with her to go check on the troops. Celestia walked down the castle corridor thinking about what a great soldier Kendall could be if he really dedicated himself to his training. She had been watching him train from afar and noticed he really isn't performing at the highest level he can. He's letting only one voice control him instead of having them all at once. Only if his mind and body are in sync, that he can over come anything. He has the potential to be more powerful then Chrysalis, Luna, Discord, and Celestia herself combined. She could never let either Chrysalis or Discord corrupt him. As Celestia was walking towards Kendall's room she grabbed her head as another vision took place. This one more horrendous from the last before he came. Celestia screamed in horror and pain as she collapsed to the floor with a loud thud nearly blacking out from the sheer pain the vision gave. "Princess Celestia." She she looked up to see Twilight and two guards run to her side. "Princess are you alright?" "Yes Twilight." she said struggling to get up from the floor. The guards helped her get onto her hooves. "I just had an other vision. Where's Kendall?" "I don't know I seen him going to Princess Luna's room before Rainbow Dash asked if I wanted to take him for awhile. You really scared me when you fell." "And you haven't seen him since?" "Sorry Princess I haven't." "Have two seen him?" They shook their heads. They haven't seen him since this morning when he was helping Rainbow Dash set up numerous clouds. "I see...I'll see if my sister seen him then. Thank you Twilight." "Your welcome Princess. Please just try to be careful." "I'll will Twilight." Celestia gave her apprentice a hug before departing to see her sister. She walked up to her sister room were Luna's guards bowed to her before knocking softly three times. "Luna it's me. I was wonder...ing?" Celestia waked into Luna's room and seen me and her in a blissful slumber. Luna had a big smile on her face. Celestia hasn't seen her sister smile that big since they were little fillies. She couldn't do anything but smile at the sight before her as a tear ran down her face. Both happy and sad, she walked back out of her sisters room and waited for her to wake up. 49 minutes Later Luna started to stir in her sleep I was already awake, rubbing her side till she woke up. She turned around, smiled, and kissed my cheek. "Have a good nap Luna?" "Yes I did. I haven't sleep like that in ages. It felt like I was a foal again." "I'm glad to hear that." There was a knock on the door as Princess Celestia walked in. "Did you two have a good nap." she said with a smile on her face. "Yes we did Tia. Best nap I may have had in a long time." "That's good to know sister. I came to tell you after Kendall finished his training he can be part of the Royal Night Guard." "Really that's great news." She sounded elated as she turned around to meet me. "That means we can always be together." "Um Luna...you know the royal guards can't partake in a relationship with either one of us." "But Tia..." "Sorry Luna but those are the rule." Celestia looked at the floor in disappointment before looking at her sister and me. Luna's heart nearly broke as she looked at her sister with pleading eyes. "Please Tia...Can you change the rule for this one exception." "I...I'm sorry Luna I can't. It was a law mother and father made before they passed." Celestia tried her best to hold back tears. Luna broke out crying into my shoulder. I looked down at her, and I couldn't see her like this, but being part of any of the Royal Guard is an once in a life time opportunity. I had a decision to make right here and now. Join the Night Guard and never have a chance with Luna ever again, or turn down the offer. "Come on man that shit is obvious turn that shit down." "Fuck that Nigga do you know how hard it would be just to get a chance to prove you can be in the royal guard take the offer we can get an other bitch." "Nigga is you insane, fuck that offer and go for the girl." "Do what you think is best Kendall." "We can always get another girl, but they'll never be a princess." "I really don't care, I can't do a single fucking thing but talk so do whatever." "Well I think we should take Luna over the Guard, and what NWA said. FUCK THE POLICE!" "You do know they aren't police right?" "Look guys I do like Luna, but who knows what we could learn from the Guards. We can improve our fight technique." "Wait are you serious Brian you'll take technique over a beautiful girl." "Wait! What's wrong with my fighting technique?" "Well taking moves from a game and applying them into the real world doesn't count." "And who's the one who remembered all the moves." "OOOOOH!" "He got you there Brian." "Well sorry for being so smart." I listened to all of them for a few more seconds before I made my decision. "Sorry Celestia but I'd rather be with Luna then join the Royal Night Guard." "I understand and respect your decision." Luna looked up at me tears still running down her face I looked back at her. "You would give up being a Royal Guard to be with me?" I smiled and wiped the tears off her face making her smile a bit. I started deeply into her eyes, those beautiful blue eyes. "I told you that I loved you. I'd rather be with you then join the Royal Guard any time." She hugged me tightly. I held her for what felt like an eternity, she released her hug, her arms still around my neck as she looked at my lips blushing deeply. I know what she was thinking. I slowly leaned in and placed my lip upon hers. Luna's eyes widen in shock then slowly close as she started to fall back on the bed. I smiled like a fool with his first girlfriend as we continued. After a minute I had remembered Celestia was still in the room. I broke the most longest kiss I ever had with regret. Luna's eyes opened half lidded and a frown on her face. "Why did you stop?" "Your sister is still in the room." Luna turned her head to look at her sister and blushed harder then she was capable of. "I give you two some time. Dinner will be in a hour." "Thanks Tia." "Yeah thanks princess." We watched as Celestia smiled at us and walked out the door. I looked back at Luna and who looked back at me with a smile on her face. "I love you Kendall." "I love you too Luna." We sealed are lips together one last time. One hour later It's been a whole hour since Celestia left. Me and Luna had been on her bed talking, cuddling, and kissing. It had to be about mid afternoon as me and Luna walked our way to the dining hall holding hands. We entered and seen everypony was there sitting talking to each other as always. Rarity was talking about the designs she made for each of their dresses and insisted that she'd make Celestia's and Luna's. "Oh Hey Kendall." Rainbow said as she saw me. She flew over probably trying to get away from Rarity's talk about dresses. "So I found out who you'll train with." "That's great who is it?" "You'll be with Applejack and Pinkie Pie. They told the princess they needed to get back to SweetApple Acres & Sugarcube Corner. Something about falling behind in chores and orders stacking up, so they'll be in ponyville for the rest of the time which means you can get your training in with them for the next nine days." Luna held my arm close to her body I turned to her and seen she had a sad face. "You're going to be leaving me for nine whole days?" "Luna don't worry I'll be back okay. No need to worry, I'll say good bye before I leave. Okay." She let go of my arm and looked at the floor kind of disappointed. "Hey." She lifted her head up and seen a smile on my face. "It's okay Luna nine days really isn't that long and seeing how I'll possibly be working most of the time, it should fly by then I'll be back and we can do whatever you want." "Whatever I want?" "Sure, whatever you want to do Luna." A small smile formed on her face and she hugged me in a tight embrace. "You'll just have to wait till I get back okay." "Okay, I'll miss you." I smiled she so cute especially they way she is acting. "How about I sleep with you tonight then." She had a look of joy on her face as she pressed her lips hard against mine. I wrapped my arms around her waist and enjoyed the feeling. She broke the kiss after awhile and blushed heavily as everypony in the room was looking even the servants stopped what they were doing. "Sorry...I...kind of got carried away." I only chuckled while shaking my head. We sat down and had dinner, and it was amazing. I got to know everypony a bit better, and I even let them get to know the voice I had. Some of them thought I was only pulling there leg thinking I was changing my voice ever time I talked about one, but after explaining for a whole hour, they realized I wasn't joking especially when Tyre and Hector came out. "Any more questions?" "Yes I have one" "Go ahead Twilight." "Um...what is the meaning of that one word they all keep saying?" "What word?" "You know...that word that begins with a N." "Oh, you mean Nigga?" "Yes that one." She said hanging her head a little bit a shamed to say the word. The rest started to talk wanting to know what the word meant. "Well there are I believe three definitions the actual meaning of the word and the definition that we black people came accustom to." "Can we hear all of them?" asked Twilight. "Sure, but I think it could change the way you see me when I use the word." They all looked at each other before nodding their heads in agreement. "The word Nigga originated from the word Nigger which white slave owners called black slaves. The word Nigger was used for a black person who is economically, politically, or socially disenfranchised. Then there is the term I use Nigga. Which is used to describe a black person or member of any dark-skinned people, or a person of any race or origin regarded as contemptible, inferior, or is just an ignorant mutha fucka. Anybody can be an ignent mutha fucka." They all stared at me in disbelief at what I just told them all. "Don't worry that slavery hasn't happened in the past 200 years in my realm. Just racism." They all sighed in relief knowing that it doesn't existed any more, but still rattled at the thought of it. "Um...What's racism?" Flutershy asked...This was going to be one long dinner. After we all had are fill of food and knowledge we all went to are quarters for a well deserved rest. Me and Luna walked to her room having a fun time walking there, laughing, me swinging her in my arms and the occasional me chasing her. We finally made it to her room, I opened the door and we both walked in. We both went into her bathroom where we both brushed are teeth. We went back into her room, where Luna started to disrobe, I was already in my my short getting ready for a nice night of sleep with a beautiful mare. She started to take off her bra and stopped and looked at me. "Can...Can you look away real quick?" I laugh as I walked up behind her and gently rubbed her sides and kissing her neck making her blush and let out a little moan from the stimulation. "What's the matter Luna, scared to undress in front of me?" I cooed in her ear. "No I...I just don't want you to see me naked." 'Not yet anyway' she thought. "Okay fine I'll look away if that's what you want Luna." I kissed her collar bone before I took a few step back and turned around and walked towards the bed. She turned around to make sure I wasn't looking. I flopped down on the bed and placed a pillow on my face "Thank you." She turned back around and looked in the mirror to realize that her bra wasn't on. "How...What...Who." I laid on her bed laughing as hard as I could into her pillow. She turned around and jumped onto me, straddling my hips. She used her magic to make the pillow fly off my face. I couldn't help it, she had on a strapless bra a perfect set up for it. "You think that's funny." She had her arms folded across her breast. 50% some what mad and the other 50 a bit embarrassed. I couldn't breath I was laughing to hard I continued for a minute. "I'm sorry Luna, I couldn't help it. You didn't see me take your bra off while I was kissing your neck." She had a stern look on her face then it slowly started to change to a small smile then a seductive grin. I felt her grab my arms and pinned then to the bed. "Is this what you wanted to see?" She said letting go of my arms putting her hands under perky C-cup breast gently pushing them up and down, before firmly grabbing them and squeezing them together. I stared for a few seconds licking my lips before regaining my composure. "Yes and no, but I just wanted to see how you would react that's all. Also your nipples are hard, looks like some one liked my little massage over there and what you're doing right now." She blushed and covered her breast again. "You're one to talk look at your's." I looked down and just laughed lightly. "Okay Luna I'm sorry for teasing you." "Oh no your not sorry yet." "What do you mean?" She grinned lustfully before kissing me deeply. My eyes widen from the kiss but quickly closed as I kissed her back. My hands traveled down her back while she held the right side of my face with one of her own hands. As we made out her right hand took my left and placed it on her boob and I lightly pinched her nipple. I ventured down Luna's neck. I started licking her from the base of her neck to the line of her jaw letting my tongue explore every inch it could. I even nipped at her, which got her to breath heavy as I continued my love assault on her neck. I started to get more risky as I started to suck upon her neck but not hard enough to leave a hickey. I sat up on the bed with her in my lap, I started to massage her breast as started to do the same for the other side. I went lower as my mouth made it to her breast. Luna felt my hot breath hit her already erect nipple before gasping as I started to suck on it enticing a loud moan from her. I let go of her nipple and started to lick her areola before flicking my tongue at her nipple then went back to sucking on it. She held my head closer to her teat, "Kendall... Mm...please, suck my nipple harder...Ooh...please." she begged me. I happily obliged and sucked harder making her scream in pleasure as I lightly bit down on her nipple. I brought my mouth to her other teat and followed the some process. She brought my face back to hers and she pressed her lips hungrily against mine pushing me back down on her bed. My lips parted as I felt her tongue lick at them, I invited her tongue into my mouth and it started to lap and intertwine with my own. We broke apart for a minute to catch our breath, our tongues hanging out as a few bridges of saliva formed from them, before she shoved her tongue back down my throat. We went at it like this for twenty minutes as she grinned against my crotch. At one point during all this she put her hands on my chest and arched her back as hard as she could as she reached her limit, she'd moaned, shook and convulsed on top of me. After she calmed down she fell off of me both of us breathing hard. I felt my shorts were tighter then they should have been. I check my crotch and realized not only was I hard but I was wet down there. To ease my suspicion I looked over at Luna, she was breathing harder then me and her panties were completely drenching. She must of gotten off during the last portion of our little session, that would explain the ending, but shouldn't a small part let alone the bottom portion be wet, not the whole front. I didn't let that bother me though. I decided to go to sleep I got to get on a train with AJ and probably Pinkie, most likely I'll be working on the farm helping AJ with her chores. Oh well whatever it takes to get these next nine days to go by faster. I looked at Luna one more time a look of bliss on her face. I smiled and brought her closer to me, she snuggled up against my chest and placed her hand on my neck. I kissed her on the forehead before wrapping my wing around her and fell asleep waiting for Applejack to get me. Well here's not a sex scene but it's just a taste of what you'll get from me. You're probably wondering what Celestia saw in her Vision....Lets just say it involves me and Chrysalis. Anyway another chapter done I think I should write these down I have this tendency to not do that which is probably why these chapters take to long to write along with the proof read.....Still can't proof read but oh well whatever keeps you all entertained is my real goal for these stories. Peace out Everypony! Training Day: 4 How tough are Ya'Jesus I've been gettin' big headed lately for some Odd reason...Quick question Do any of you have a friend that's a girl and she's going out with someone, but you talk to her till 2 in the morning instead her boyfriend...Yeah I can steal My friend from him if she wasn't under aged by 2 years.....Anyway Story time enough of my ranting. Chapter 6 How tough are Ya' *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* I woke up to the sound of someone knocking on Luna's door at...I don't even know what time it was, but it was pretty damn early. I got out of bed and stretched. *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* "I'm coming." I walked over to the door and opened it. I was met by Applejack who had a smile on her face and my bag by her hands. "Mornin' there Sugarcube." "Applejack what time is it." I said lazily rubbing my eyes. "It's five in the..." *Slam* I slammed the door in her face and flopped back down on Luna's. That's to fucking early to be knocking on any ones door unless it's an emergency. Applejack opened the door and walked over towards me and gently shook me trying to wake me. I tried to swat her away but to no avail. "Come on sugarcube it's time for yer trainin'." "Well come get me in three hours." "Okay then sugarcube I didn't want ta do this, but you left me no choice." She walked into the bathroom were I heard water running I jumped out of Luna's bed In a heartbeat. She walked back into the room and laughed lightly so she wouldn't wake up Luna. I was surprised she slept through me slamming the door and me flopping down on the bed. "Come on Sugarcube we don't want'a miss our train back to Ponyville now would we?" "No I guess not just let me get my stuff and we can go." "I got that all done partner, its right out side this here door." "Okay at least let me say bye to Luna first." "Go ahead Partner I'll be waiting outside for ya." Applejack left me alone with Luna. I walked over to her and gently shook her, she started to stir but swatted my hand away. She awoke with an annoyed look on her face. "What do you want?" "I just wanted you to know that I was leaving that's all." "You couldn't of left me a note?" "You can't leave this in a note Luna." I kissed her on the lips, her annoyed expression switched to one of passion. We stayed like that for a few more seconds before I broke it. "I'll back in nine days okay, I want you to think about what you want to do when I get back, okay." "I already know what I want to do, but I think I can wait for one of them." "That's great do you want to walk to the train or do you want to go back to sleep?" "I'll walk to the train it's not that far from the palace." "Well get dressed then. Me and Applejack will be waiting outside the door okay." I left the room and told Applejack that Luna would be walking with us to the train. "Hey Applejack did you grab my gun?" "Yer what?" "My gun." "I have no clue what yer talkin' bout there partner." "Hold on I'll be back." I ran towards my room to grab it you can never be to safe anywhere at night. I ran down the hallway Luna came out her room. "Where's he running to?" "I don't know, somethin' bout a...Gun." I opened my nightstand drawer and found out it was still there. I grabbed it put it in the back of my shorts and ran back to the girls. Once I got there I seen Luna was in a bathrobe. "Did you get what you needed?" "Yeah Luna I got it." "So partner what is this gun you were yammerin' on about?" "This." I pulled it out and showed and explained to her what it was and what it could do. "So your tellin' us that this can kill a pony in one shot?" "If a bullet hits a major artery or the heart yes it can." "Why would you carry something like that Kendall?" Luna asked kind of horrified that I might hurt myself "Protection Luna, but I didn't grab this for me I grabbed it for you on your walk back." I tried to hand it to her but she pushed it away. "Actually I was going to fly back, but thank you for the kind gesture." "Well come on ya'll that train aint gonna be there forever." Once we got to the train station I said my good byes to Luna and kissed her before get on the train with AJ. I found her sitting next to the door when I walked in. "You get what ya needed there Lover boy?" "Yeah AJ I got what I need." "Good because Ponyville is a good hour away." The train started to part from the station, My head was out the window saying my final good bye to Luna before I see her in nine days. I can manage but I don't know about her, she might go a bit to crazy, but who knows. I stuck my head back in the window before we were about to enter the tunnel near the station, the train interior was cozy but you all know what the train looks like on the inside. "So, AJ where's Pinkie?" "Oh she didn't want to wake up this early so she'll come back to Ponyville when ever she wakes up, and I say you and Luna have been 'well' acquainted haven't ya?" "Yeah we have, but we haven't done anything just yet." "Sure you haven't partner." I just chuckled, the whole train ride me and Applejack were talking about what I would be doing while I would be with her for the next six days. She told me that I would be helping her with her chores like bucking the trees and carrying hay bales and plowing the fields with Big Mac. She also told me she had a track she used to practice at for rodeos and that it would need a good cleaning if I wanted to use it. Knowing what was ahead for me the next six day I needed to stay focused. Back at the palace "Luna is that you?" "Yes sister it's me." "Are you alright Luna?" "Yes, but not really." "Is it him?" "Yes...but hey nine days really isn't that long right Tia?" Celestia smiled to make her sister feel a bit better. "No it won't be long before he is back here at the palace." Luna ran over to her and held her tightly crying into her shoulder. "Come on rise and shine there sugarcube we're here." I opened my eyes and was met with the sight of Applejack hovering over me. I must of dozed off on the ride here I don't remember even falling asleep. I gathered my stuff and got off the train. She told me I was gazing outside the window before I passed out. As we walked to the farm from there we ran into Big Mac he was opening up the stall they had set up in the market. "Howdy Big Mac settin' up the stall for today." "Eeyup." "Is Applebloom gonna help ya?" "Eeyup, she should be comin' right now." "Well I want you ta meet somepony. This here is Kendall." "Nice ta meet ya." He held out his hand. I grasped his hand in mine and shook it. "Fuck I feel short standing next him. Damn seven foot tall ass mutha fucka." "This nigga makes me...my pride is hurt not one man should be ripped. He can put a body builder to shame" "This mug got muscles on top of muscles. This mutha fucka is yoked to the max." "Well workin' on a farm can have those results." "Nigga how would you know...you from Mississippi." "Yo ass lived in a bayou next ta gators wrestlin' them for food and boots." "Well at least I have more muscle then you two could ever wish for." "Well shit I have nothing to say down here. You thought he was big at top." "Shut the fuck up we don't need to know that shit." "Yeah that was not necessary." "Nigga is you gay?" "Yeah man my pride is already broken don't destroy what I have left." "I will kill you if you say anything about his package." "No man I just saying looks like this nigga smuggling a andaconda in his..." "Shut the Fuck up GOD DAMNIT!" "Well shit I eye level with the damn thing." "We don't care just keep yer trap shut." "........His dick is big, and I don't like it." "You are no longer to talk anymore." "But." "Shut the fuck up and do what you're supposed to do piss and reproduce." "You alright partner?" I shook my head I must have been staring off in space for who knows how long and I was still shaking his hand...akward. "Yeah I kinda spaced out for a minute sorry about that." "Well aint no harm done. So you helpin' AJ with her chores." "Yeah I am actually." "You gettin' anything out of it." "What?" He tighten his grip on my hand...I knew I should of let go when I had the chance. "You tyin' ta have relations with my sister you weird lookin' creature." "Fuck...let go of my hand you seven foot steroid usin' mutha fucka." "I don't appreciate you usin' that type of language 'round these parts. This is one nice neighborhood." "BIG MAC LET GO OF HIS HAND RIGHT NOW HE AINT GETTIN' NOTHIN' FOR HELPIN' ME WITH MY CHORES." Screamed Applejack towards her brother. I felt him release my hand, he nearly broke it his damn gorilla strength. "He's the savor of Equestria Big Mac nothin' else. Now apologize." He let out a deep sigh. "Sorry it's just...I'm very protective of my sisters." "Hey man it's cool I understand where you're coming from. My father hit both my older sister and mother, he prefered my other sister and basically acted like I never exist, he'd only say hi to me, and would talk to if I was in trouble. Trust me when he was over at our apartment late one night he was doing something funny that made my mom want him out. I literally waited outside her door with a glove covering my hand so no finger prints would get on the knife at 1 o'clock in the morning. So I know a little bit about protection but in the extreme measurements." "Are you one of them crazy folks?" He said in a concerned tone pointing at me. "Nah I'm just 25% Insane and crazy. So you're good unless I get mad pissed." "Right...Any way AJ Granny said she had somethin' for you ta do, I'd go see her if I was you." "Sure can do Big Mac, come on Kendall you can met my granny before we get ta work." "Alright coming. Nice ta met ya again bo." As we walked around Ponyville Applejack showed me all the sites, Twilight's library, Rarity's Boutique, Sugarcube Corner where I can met Pinkie after my training or when I ever I want to see her. I keep opening and closing my hand the entire time we were walking. "You all right there sugarcube?" "Yeah it's just your brother. He was as mad as a mule chewing on bumblebees!" "Well he can be pretty protective...Bubba." "How'd you know it was me?" "I think I reconize that southern accent anywhere and it suites you." "Me or Kendall." "Both of ya. Well partner here we are SweetApple Acres." I looked at it and the farm was more impressive in person then it was in the show. The barn was to the right, the apple orchard behind the house, the track to the left, and the house smack dab in the middle. I must say it was an impressive sight. "Come on in I'll show you where you'll be sleepin' on your stay...well come on now no need ta be shy." I walked in her house I had that rustic type style to it, real country. "Applejack is that you deary." "Yeah it's me granny I want ya ta met somepony." Granny smith walked out of the kitchen in an apron probably cooking breakfast or something. "Granny I want ya ta meet my friend Kendall. Kendall this here is ma Granny Smith." "Nice ta meet ya mam'." "Well I know that accent and cute face anywhere." "What?" "Don't tell me you've forgotten little old me." "Um...I have no clue what you're talkin' bout." "I guess I have to remind you then." The worst thing happened she started to dance as if she were a stripper. Her old wrinkly flesh moving and flapping against her. I nearly threw up for the horrendous sight. "The FUCK IS THIS!" "AHHH...MY EYES THEY BURN." *Throws Up* "CAN'T UN-SEE." "GOOD GOD THIS IS ONE MEMORY THAT WILL NEVER GO AWAY!" "This changes my perspective on old women forever." "I wouldn't wish this on my worst enemy...This is just some fucked up shit." "If I had a dog as ugly as this, I’d shave his ass and make him walk backwards." "I do believe I just turned into a vagina...this is the most disturbing sight ever in mankind. Could you imagine her in stripper wear..........Oh so that's what your intestines looks like." "Okay granny I think yer scaring our guest." "Nonsense deary that there human use to be my mate before he died tryin' to save..." "Okay granny just get back in the kitchen." Applejack pushed her granny back into the kitchen hoping she wouldn't say anything about the last human in Equestria. "Alright come on partner yer rooms just over here." She showed me a small guest room they keep for certain occasions. "There we are your new home for the next six days. Now get dressed in some work clothes and met me out by the barn." She started to depart but what Granny Smith said was on my mind. "Hey Applejack can I ask you something?" "Sure what is it?" "What was Granny Smith talking about her mate...was there another human here in Equest..." "No there wasn't, you know granny can sometimes think everyone was her mate. Now get dressed." She left my room in a heartbeat. I stood there confused I had this feeling she was lying to me and there had to be something dark about the last human that was here. Applejack exited the house sighing in relief. "I just cain't tell you what happened to the last human here. It's just to gruesome to tell that story ever again." Five minutes later near the barn. "Okay AJ I'm here." I was wearing my overalls and tank top I didn't have any work boots so I had to wear my sneakers. "Well the outfit is fine but you'll break yer hoof..." "Foot." "Foot. Wearin' those shoes." "Well I don't have any work boots so." "Hold on." She walked into the barn for a few seconds and came out with some boots. They looked like they came from earth but why would those be here. "These were my grandpapi's but you can use them from now." I took them and sliped them on a perfect fit. "There we go now come on I'm gonna show you how to buck a tree." She took me out to the Orchard and found a good tree to start at. "Alright this is all you have ta do. Raise yer leg and buck the tree as hard as you can." Once she kicked the tree a load of apple fell into the buckets and some on the floor. " Then you put them in the kart and pull them to the apple cellar. Think you can do that sugarcube?" "I'll try." I went to the next tree and raised my leg and kicked the tree with all the power I could. "AAAAAAAAHHHHHH COCKSUCKING MOTHERFUCKER AAAAAAAAHHHHHH!" I screamed as loud as I could enough to wake the residents in Ponyville, I was jumping I on one foot while holding my leg. My legs might be strong but not strong enough to buck a tree. "You all right there Sugarcube?" AJ asked kind of concerned but tried her best to hold back her laughter. I stopped and shook my leg damn did that hurt. "Yeah I'm fine." "You wanta' give it another go?" "No I think I'll just put them in the cart and pull it towards the cellar if that's fine with you." "Alright then It'll save me half the time with this, now that I have somepony to pull the cart." We set off to work, she buck a tree and I would take the buckets to the kart and dump the apples till it was empty then put the buckets back down by the tree. I repeated this process till the cart was full. I looked at the kart and it had a harness on it like a weight sled, I put the harness over my shoulders and strapped in, I started to walk and realized the cart had to be at least one maybe two hundred pounds. I dug my feet into the ground and the kart started to move, I used my strength to pull the kart at a slow jogging pace seeing how I would be doing this for who knows how many hours... Seven Painful hours later "Come on sugarcube last one and that's it for today." Applejack tried her best to motivate me. I was drenched in a sweat I was just in my overalls with the straps hanging down with my tank top in my side pocket. My legs burned and felt like limp noodles, I did all I could to stand, but I just couldn't. "Hey Ace want to help me out here?" "Sorry bruh but, I'm gassed out here. Apparently when ever you train by yourself instead of using one of us, we all get tired as well." "Well not me I just dill as a pickle!" "Really how are you not tired." "Well wrestlin' gators just didn't give me strength but endurance also." "You want any help from any of them? Just in case." "Well they're all about as useful as a trap door on a canoe!" "Alright then let's see what you got." My body started to get up slowly as I let Bubba drag this last kart, He started to drag the kart with all the strength he had making me scream in rage and pain as we took the kart to the cellar which was a mile away. After we got there, I dropped down to my knees the pain was to much for my legs to handle, but we made it to the cellar that's all that matters. "Well shoot I didn't think ya had it in ya. So who am I actually talkin' to so I know who ta thank?" "It's still me its just that Bubba had more fight in him to bring the kart here." "Well thank ya mighty kindly Bubba." "No problem little Miss." "Come on there's a stream up the road we can get in to wash all that smell off." "Sure that sounds mighty fine right 'bout now." AJ just laughed probably from the way he was acting, or the accent. We both walked down the road talking about how I would be helping Big Mac with plow the fields. After a few minutes we finally arrived to the stream. It was a beautiful sight to behold the sun just over the hillside. My attention turned back to AJ who started to strip in front of me fully comfortable of her naked form. She threw her clothes off to the side and jumped in, I didn't move a single muscle. "D-did she." "Yeah...." "What now?" "Strip down and join her. What's the worst that can happen?" "That steroid using asshole could show up." "Point well taken." "You gettin' in or what?" Applejack asked. "Um...You sure I won't get I trouble with your brother if he shows up?" I said slightly concerned for my well being. "No me and him do this all the time after we get done workin' in the fields." "Okay then." 'that's just one thing I needed to here to day'. I thought to myself. I started to strip down and AJ looked at me the whole time. I felt kind of uncomfortable doing it, thinking she was thinking of some perverse thoughts of me. I final was naked as a gentle breeze brushed pass my bear skin I still stood there kind of blushing at the thought of being naked in a lake with another girl that I wasn't dating. She laughed at my discomfort and dragged me into the water. "There we go I thought you'd never get in. Did ya have a little stage fright there." "Sorry I just didn't feel comfortable that's all." "I know it was weird at first." She said putting her hand on my shoulder, trying to be and sound reassuring. "It felt kinda off to me also, but over time I just got use to it so no need to be embarrassed." Placed my hand on her's and smiled, she smiled back and hugged me her bear (D-cup) chest against mine. I was stunned at first then returned the hug. "Thanks for understanding Applejack." She let go of me and looked me in the face. "Hey when you're here you're family." We both washed up and grabbed our clothes and took a route back to the farm that no pony could see us. Going through a bunch of foliage ass naked. "Hey Man Watch out for That Branch!" Down the road a minute prior to the hug "And we tried ta be girl scouts but we ended up eating all our cookies." Applebloom told her brother after her friends showed up and they went to go find their cutie marks. "By the way can I have six bits? I need ta to pay off all the cookies I ate." "Why would...you..." Big Mac stopped took out a few bits and handed them to Applebloom. "Here Applebloom take these bits and go pay for yer cookies." "Yeah thanks big brother." Applebloom hugged her brother and ran off back to Ponyville town square. Big mac made his way towards the river. When he arrived he hid behind some bushes and trees in the shadows, he seen me and AJ engaged in a hug. "I knew you were after my sister and she just lied to my face just to protect yer hide. Well I hope you enjoyed that hug because it'll be yer last." He walked away from us and went directly back to the house. Present Time Back at the Apple House Night had started to fall and we had dinner which consisted of plenty apple treats. I just took a regular shiny red apple and at it. I felt somewhat uncomfortable as I seen Big Mac staring at me in the corner of my eye. Why is he doing that oh well I'll let it pass. Once I finished I thanked Granny for the lovely dinner and she hugged me and gave me a kiss on the cheek......Jesus what's up with her. I went to my room and laid down thinking about Luna and what she was doing. Canterlot Castle Luna's Room "I wonder what he's thinking about. He's probably worried about me..." Luna let out a sigh of depression only wondering when I'd would be back, as she stares at Ponyville in the distant. "Please come back safe and unharmed. May my parents guide you back to me." She walked away from her window to lie in her bed alone once again. She looked over at her dresser and seen my laptop sitting there with my I-tunes open. She looked through the songs but one caught her attention the most. "Try Sleeping With A Broken heart" by Alicia Keys. As the first verse came on Luna started to sing in prefect sync with the song. Even if you were a million miles away I could still feel you in my bed Near me, touch me, feel me And even at the bottom of the sea I could still hear inside my head Tellin' me, touch me, feel me And all the time you were tellin' me lies So tonight, I'm gonna find a way to make it without you Tonight I'm gonna find a way to make it without you I'm gonna hold on to the times that we had tonight I'm gonna find a way to make it without you Have you ever tried sleeping with a broken heart? Well, you could try sleeping in my bed Lonely, own me nobody ever shut it down like you You wore the crown You made my body feel heaven bound Why don't you hold me Need me, I thought you told me You'd never leave me Looking in the sky I could see your face And I know right where I fit in Take me, make me, you know that I'll always be in love With you Right til the end Oh So tonight, I'm gonna find a way to make it without you Tonight I'm gonna find a way to make it without you I'm gonna hold on to the times that we had tonight I'm gonna find a way to make it without you Anybody could've told you right from the start It's bout to fall apart So rather than hold onto a broken dream I'll just hold on to love And I could find a way to make it Don't hold on too tight I'll make it without you tonight So tonight, I'm gonna find a way to make it without you Tonight I'm gonna find a way to make it without you I'm gonna hold onto the times we had tonight I'm gonna find a way to make it without you After the song was over she put her face in her pillow and cried herself to sleep. Okay another chapter done a shit ton left to go. Hope you enjoy my off setting Granny Smith part. S: Training Day: 5 'Sparring' MatchHey everypony Can't say Much but you're welcome for the end of this chapter. Chapter 7 'Sparring' Match "Rise and shine sugarcube." I woke up up to the sound of AJ sitting on the edge of my bed, trying to wake me up. I rubbed my eyes as I sat up, I opened them slightly to see her smiling freckled face. When I fully opened them I saw her body, she wasn't in any undergarments she was completely naked and in my room this can not be good. "Oh now that is HAWT!" "Her body belongs in a Museum." "Damn she badd." "Lil Moma got that red bone." "She so pretty she could make a preacher cuss!" "What is wrong with you five?" "Don't you guys think of anything else but sex?" "Somethin' wrong there partner." she said leaning in close to me her breast sandwiched between her arms. "Okay is it just you that doesn't like to wear clothes or everybody because if so I am not leavin' this room?" "Nah it's just me and don't worry my room is just next door and hardly anyone goes in there." she said pointing towards the wall behind me. "So no need to be afraid to come ask me somethin' if ya need ta." "Note taken, now can you leave before your brother comes in here and tries to kick my ass?" "Sure can do." She got up and exited my room I got out from my bed and stretched popping my back in the process my does that feel good. I went into my bag and threw on a shirt, as I walked towards the door Big Mac stepped in, I backed up what did he want. He closed the door behind him and stepped towards me. "Oh Jesus he gonna kill me." "No he'll.........No wait yeah he's gonna kill you." "Not helping." "We need to talk Stallion to stallion." "Uh no...Human." I said pointing at my chest, his nose flared...Oh shit. "Look I'm gonna to tell you this once and only once." He grabbed me by the collar of my shirt my held me in the air. "Stay away from my sister." "Which one?" He slammed my head against the wall hard. "You know which one I know all about what you two did out there in the river." "Wait what?!" He hit my head against the wall one more time before throwing me to the floor. "If I ever see you with her like yesterday or this morning I won't be as nice next time." He stepped over me and walked towards the door, I got up quickly and as soon as he opened the door I shoved him out my room into the hallway wall with enough force to make a hole in it. "You want to go Bitch Let's Go!" "Kendall are you going to stop him?" "Fuck that. He's going to get what he deserves." "Oh I've been waitin' for this." Big Mac pulled himself out the dent and fully charged at me, he got a hold of me waist knocking the wind out of me before he slammed me into the wall again throwing hard punches into my side. I clasped my hands together and slammed them into his back repeatedly, he let go of my waist and grabbed my shirt again and punched me directly in the mouth causing me to bleed. As he pulled his hand back for another punch I head butted him directly in the nose forcing him to let me go. I ran towards him throwing heavy punches to his ribs and stomach. He pushed my hands to the side making me turn to the side, he punched me in the hip causing me to lean towards him. He grabbed the back of my shirt and threw me into the mirror just above my dresser shattering it into pieces. I felt blood dripping from my back some of the glass must of gotten lodged in. I once my feet were on the floor I saw him walking over to me, I kicked him in the stomach making him fall to the ground. I lifted him from the ground with all the strength I could muster up and slammed his head into the window shattering on impact. I threw him back onto the ground blood leaking from the top of his head, I saw a wooden chair that was in the corner next to me. I picked it up over my head and broke it over his back, he fell completely to the floor. I walked over to him and lifted his upper body up bringing his face towards mine. I grabbed the collar of his shirt and repeatedly punched him in the face and jaw causing some blood to fly out with every hard hit. He went limp in my hands and I punched him one more time falling with him. I got up from the floor slowly shaking from the loss of blood and walked out my room shirt nearly ripped in the front and torn in the back. I started to walk towards the stairs when I heard him. "Where you goin'?" I turned around to see him running towards me at full speed. Big Mac tackled me through the railing of the top floor and we both landed on the coffee table, the back of my head and his face hitting the floor with a hard enough impact to black us both out. A hour Later I slowly started to open my eyes, everything looked hazy. I seen two blurs in front of me an Orange one and a light green one and every word they were saying just sounded like murmurs. I reached up to the side of my head and and touch some cloth and something cold. After a few minutes I could actually see how was in front of me Applejack and Granny Smith...they didn't look too happy. "What in tarnation were you two fighting over." I stared at her blankly not really remembering what started the fight in the first place. "WELL!" "If I could remember I'd tell you." Granny hit me on the side of the head for using sarcasm. "OW. what the fuck was that for." She hit me again. "The first usin' sarcasm, the second foul language." "Hey granny what does 'fuck' mean?" Granny Smith started to unleash a fury of hits to me, which I blocked with my arms. "APPLEBLOOM! Don't you use that language ever! Now go to yer room." "But Applejack?" "NOW!" "Okay." As I watched Applebloom walk up the stairs I got punched again but this time it was harder than before and it was in my arm. I looked over and it was Big Mac with a ice pack on the left side of his face, and gauze on top of his head. I guess Tyre fucked him up pretty good. I looked down and seen that my entire midsection was wrapped in gauze...I guess we both did a number on each other. "What in the hay is wrong with you?!" Demanded Applejack. "Ask him he started the whole thing." "No you started it." "Shut your traps both of you!" Granny Smith yelled we both got quite real quick. "Now you both can tell your stories you boy go." "Alright this is how it went down. I was in my room bout to leave when HE comes in and shuts the door and just lifted me off the ground and slammed me into the wall tellin' me to back off from AJ or he'll won't be as nice. After banging my head against the wall twice I guess I just lost it and the Tyre came out and we started schwabin'." "What's schwabin'?" "Fightin'." "Well thank ya for tellin' yer side of the story. Now it's your turn Big Mac." He sat there quite the entire time Looking at the floor. "I guess what he said was true?" "Eeyup." He didn't even look at them. "Why did ya do that Big Mac?" "I don't know sis...I'm...I'm just overprotective that's all. You remember the last colt that was yer mate?" She looked at the floor and rubbed the back of her head letting out a nervous chuckle. "Yeah I do." "That was the whole reason behind this I thought he was gonna hurt you like that last." AJ walked over to her brother and gave him a hug. "You don't have to worry about me anymore I can take care of myself. Now you to get outside and get to work you to have a lot of field to plow today and you two already wasted an hour." We both got up from the couch both of us wincing in pain...Today was going to be a long work day for both of us. We both got into the set of plows they had owned in the fields. "Hey Big Mac." "Eeyup?" "I'm sorry for what happened back there." "No I should be the one apologizin' it's was my fault." "No hard feelin's Bo?" I asked holding my hand out. He took a hold of it and shook it firmly. "No hard feelin's. Now let's get to work I'll get the northern fields you get the southern ones." "Deal." We both took off to work plowing the fields. I could see why AJ and Big Mac have strong legs and torsos all this farm work is far more work than any training you'll get for a sport. The field itself had to be at least a mile or two long and five to six miles wide...And it was that farthest that asshole. Seven Hours Later Celestia's Throne Room Celestia was sitting on her throne read a nice piece of literature. "I don't see why all those teenage girls on earth find this Twilight saga to be good. I mean a vampire that shines instead of reducing to ashes whenever he steps in the sunlight is just absurd along with that one shape shifting boy Jacob. I wonder if that Barnes & Nobles would give me a refund?" Okay maybe not that good of literature. Celestia turned her attention towards her door as her sister walked in carrying a handbag. "Ah Luna what is on your mind? Or should I say. Who is on your mind?" Luna looked at the floor blushing a bit. Her sister already knew what she wanted. "I was just coming to tell you I was going to visit Kendall that's all." "Well Luna you're old enough to make your own decisions. You just can't drink, gamble, have sex, or see that one movie Magic Mike with me back on earth. So many handsome men in one movie and those sexy outfits they were wearing, and that one scene with the guy and his penis pump. Woo did it just get hot in here." "Okay then...Well I just wanted you to know where I was going to be." "Well I hope you have a fun time seeing him. What was it? A day since he left, you couldn't be alone for a day?" "I've been alone for 365,000 days but without him it seems longer." "He has got you that bad huh?" "No he's....Mind your own business Tia." "Okay Luna I'll stop messing with you, just go and see 'your' mate." "Thank you I'll be back soon." Luna flew off to Ponyville through Celestia's balcony window. As she left Celestia took a whiff on the air. "By the smell you're leaving behind, you won't be back for awhile, I just hope you thought safe Luna. Equestria doesn't need another mishap like last time while you were banished on the moon." Back at Sweet Apple Acres I got half way done with the field within seven hours and my legs were killing me. Once again I find myself dripping in sweat without a shirt on maybe I shouldn't wear a shirt when I'm helping them. *Ring ring ring* "Soups On Every Pony!" Oh sweet relief a break, just what I need. Pulling that plow was killing my midsection and back. I pulled that heavy ass thing for what felt like miles back to the barn. After I got it back there I cracked my back and did a few stretches to get the blood flowing into my legs. As I walked around from the back of the barn my eyes were suddenly covered. "Guess who?" ".......Luna?" I said slowly removing her hands from my eyes. I turned around to see her bright and smiling face, I could only wonder what she was doing while I gave her a hug. "So what brings you here? Was I gone that long?" "No...A little." She looked off to the side, her arms behind her back while her legs crossed. "You know you look a lot cuter when you're embarrassed." Her blush grew deeper, she looked back at me and noticed my mid-section. "Oh my gosh! What happen, are you alright!?" She sounded concerned and her facial expression shown it also. "Yeah Luna I'm fine, me and Big Mac had a little scrap, but I'm good so no need to worry." "Are you sure?" She asked again making sure I wasn't lying. "Luna I'm fine but you still didn't answer my question. What brings you here?" "I just wanted to see you again, and get one kiss to carry me out the week." "One kiss?" "Just one, are you on a little break right now?" "Yeah why?" I never got an answer, her arm wrapped around my head bringing me into a deep kiss. My arms wrapped around her waist as I leaned my upper back onto the barn, her leg wrapping around my thigh. We stayed like that for what seemed like minutes, she broke the kiss to catch her breath. I took the initiative and picked her up letting her wrap her legs around me. I spun around making her laugh, I stopped and tilted my head back as I looked into Luna's eyes. She leaned in for another kiss, I leaned her against the barn wall letting my tongue explore her mouth. I broke the kiss and started to kiss her neck, I didn't notice that my hips were bucking into hers or that both are wings were at full span while doing this. Hearing Luna moan was all I needed to know where this was heading. "That was great but...that's not the kiss I was talking about." "What kind of kiss were you talking about?" She leaned in and whispered what kind of kiss she wanted. I took her into the barn and shut the doors and sat her down on a bail of hay. "Where in hay is he?" Big Mac was wandering around the farm for the past five minutes searching for me. "He was plowing the fields in the south which means he would put his plow near the..." Big Mac ran as fast as he could to the barn and seen that the doors were closed, he kicked opened seeing me and Luna in a very provocative position. I raised up from between her legs my face dripping with her fluids. "How was your one kiss Luna?" "A...mazing." She said coming back down from her orgasm. "I think you may need a little relief yourself." She started to undo the button on my jeans pulling them down. She stared at my bulge for a few seconds blushing a bit, but once she started to remove my boxers Big Mac let out a cough. Luna stood up covering her her nether region with her hands blushing deeply. Have you ever heard the expression 'Caught with your pants down' well I was the literal meaning of that saying luckily she just started to take off my boxers so they were still on and my pride and joy was perfectly secure. "Okay I know AJ said we'd be plowing fields, but I don't think she meant that way." Big Mac said covering his eyes. I pulled up my jeans not actually zipping or buttoning them up, Luna put her bottoms back on in a hurry. "I'll see you later Kendall." She ran past Big Mac and flew back to the castle leaving some unopened condoms on the floor behind. "Damn. What do you want anyway bruh?" "Well I was comin' to find you and tell you we have to finish plowin' the fields." "Really I just brought that damn plow back. Now I have to bring it back out there?" "Eeyup." "..........Fuck it let's just get this over with." At the palace Luna flew through the window when she left, not really seeing that her sister was there looking at her in a funny way. "Oh there you are Luna, how was your visit?" "It was fine I just wish we could've had more time together is all." "Did somepony walk in on you two?" "Tia!" "Please inside voice Luna, and it's only natural that you explore the wonders of what sex can bring. So how far did you get?" "I don't feel comfortable talking about this right now with the guards here." "Guards can you leave so me and Luna can discuss some serious business." The guards bowed and exited the throne room. "So Luna what happened?" "Well, we kissed..." "...Is that all?" "Well no...do I have to tell you what happened." 'Well no Luna you don't have to but I would like to know what my sister is doing while she's in heat." "How did you know I was in.." "When you were leaving, I could smell it in the air, also you dropped a few condoms your dripping on the floor, and I heard you two the night before he left." Luna's face turned a deep red with embarrassment, Celestia had a smile on her face as she walked over to her sister and gave her a hug. "Did you at least have a good time seeing him?" "Yes I did." "How big was he?" "Tia stop." "You know I'm only kidding Luna, but how far did you get?" "Well...He lick my...my." "Vagina." "Yes...and it felt good and he kept going until I..." "Had an orgasm." "Yes that, then I was about to pull out his....you know. When Big Macintosh came in." "So you two were caught in the act?" "Yes, but even if he didn't walk in. I wouldn't know what to do after that." "Well Luna come see me after you're done raising the moon. We'll have a little 'sister' time together. We'll have a little talk about sex. Okay?" Celestia said Luna not know what she actually meant by sister time. "Okay then I'll see you soon." Sweet Apple Acres I finished off the rest of the field in another seven hours. I was sore, I couldn't walk, I just want to lay down and not move for the next six days. Fuck farm labor. I pulled the plow back to the barn, one of the hardest feats I have ever encountered in this land of mystical creatures. I walked back to the house feeling as if my entire lower body was made of jello. "Hey there mister human are you gonna eat with us?" I looked over and seen Applebloom standing next to me with a smile on her face. "No Applebloom I won't be joining you guys tonight I'm just too Dam...Dang tired right now, also sorry for getting' you in trouble earlier." "Oh no problem Applejack explained what that word meant and told me I could use it when I get as old as her. Well good night there mister human." She gave me a hug it felt like I was hugging me niece. "Please Applebloom call me Kendall." "Okay mister Kendall." I released the hug and went into my room and laid down for a well deserved rest. "You know I'm surprised you all had nothing' to say back there." "It was too cute." "I think I just got diabetes." "Hey don't make fun of that you know moms is a diabetic." "Sorry my bad." "Well what about you six?" ".............." "I think they all passed out from physical exhaustion." "Yeah...*Yawn*...that sounds like a good idea right now." Celestia's Bedroom Luna walked down the hall to her sister's room thinking about what Celestia can tell and teach her about sex. She knows a little, but doesn't know what to do when the time actually comes. She knocked on her sister's door and walked in to see Celestia sitting near the head of her bed. "Come in Luna and have a seat." Luna walked over to her sister's bed and took a seat and the other end of the bed moving a pillow onto her lap. "So Luna? What do you want to learn?" "E-everything I guess." Luna said slightly embarrassed that her sister is teaching her this. Celestia smiled and moved closer to her sister, Celestia leaned in and gave Luna a hug pressing her big breast against her sister's perky ones. "That's wonderful. Now what do you want to know first. Masturbation, Oral, Cunnilingus, Rimming, Positions ..." "Tia! Can't...can't we just start off with something simple. Please?" "Okay then we'll start off simple. What do you know about masturbation Luna?" Luna's face turned red and one of embarrassment. "Umm...Not that much." Celestia had grew a little smile while one of her eyebrows raised. "Oh I'm sure you know just enough I heard you yesterday during your bath time." Flashback Celestia walked into her sister's room to see how she was doing like she did every other day. "Hmm she's not in here she's probably in her bathroom." Celestia walked over to Luna's bathroom door and knocked. "Luna you in there?" She did receive an answer but she did her Luna's voice. Celestia put her ear to the door and heard her sister moaning saying some ponies name. Curiosity getting the best of her she opened the door slightly and seen her sister cupping one of her breast while her other hand was under the water, her tongue lolling out of her mouth moaning loudly. She finally could hear whose name she kept saying. "Yes, yes Kendall...mmhmm...right there...yes keep going...Mmmm...you're going to make me......Aaaaahhhhhhh!" Celestia watched as her sister climaxed, she closed the door and walked back to her throne room thinking she needed to have a talk to her sister about this. "Y-you saw that?" Celestia nodded her head Luna tried to hide her embarrassment. "Luna masturbation is a natural thing and you shouldn't be embarrassed about it. Here I'll show you what I usually use." Celestia went the her nightstand and pulled out dildo. Luna's face turned bright red not knowing that her sister owned one of those. "It's one of my smaller ones, but hey it was the first one I got." "I-is t-that...what I think it is" Luna said in disbelief "Yes it is Luna and I'm going to teach you some basic things to know, but first lets go over the anatomy of the male reproductive organ." "O-okay." Celestia went on for thirty minutes explaining all of the details of the male penis, from the shaft all the way to the urethra, she even told Luna where the sensitive parts were. "Okay Luna now that you know about the anatomy I'll show you how to please one with your own mouth." Luna face turned the brightest red you could imagine. "Here Luna take this one it's really not that long and it's great starter for practice." Celestia went under her bed and pulled out an even longer dildo than before. It had to be a least two feet long. "Tia where...how many do you have?" Celestia put her finger to her lips and pondered the question for a bit. "At least twelve of them if not at least ten. I'll have to count again later. So you ready?" "I-I don't know." "Here I'll show you what to do." Celestia licked from the bottom to the top a few times, she circled her tongue around the head before descending all the way to the base of the dildo. Opening her mouth wider as she went down tongue sliding down the back end. Once at the bottom Celestia started gagging as spittle covered the bottom. Shock on the face of Luna as Celestia continued to deep throat the dildo. Luna could see the outline of it as it went into her sister's throat before sliding off of it with a pop. Many strands of saliva dripping from her sister's mouth, while the dildo was thoroughly lubricated. "Sorry Luna I...I kind of got into it there...just start off by licking it." Luna's face remained shocked before shaking her head to regain her composure. Luna looked at her's before licking it like her sister. "Like this Tia?" Luna asked before taking a long lick a from base to tip. "Yes like that Luna." Luna keep licking the dildo till it had some lubrication on it. Celestia told her to put her mouth at the tip and circle her tongue around it for a while which she did for a minute. "Okay Luna you can stop now. I'm going to tell you how to give fellatio." Luna nodded her head still blushing. "Luna the trick is to breath through your nose when you're coming up then exhale when going down." "But what was that...that thing you were doing. I could see it at the bottom of your throat?" "That's called deep throating and I don't think you're ready for that but take a try at the breathing exercise." Luna looked at her sister then the dildo again she took a deep breath before parting her lips. She wrapped them around the tip of the dildo before looking at her sister. Celestia just nodded her head and Luna continued going down until the tip hit the back of her throat Luna gagged and pulled back coughing. "I see somepony went too far down." Luna stopped coughing and looked at her sister, she had a smile on her face giggling a little bit. "That wasn't funny." "I'm sorry Luna but try not to go down as far. You don't know how to control your gag reflex like me." Luna looked at her sister a bit before going to her lesson. She picked it up pretty fast going a bit faster then she was at first. "Okay Luna that's enough." Just like her sister she pulled off with a pop. Celestia crawled over to her sister and gave her another hug. "I'm so proud of you Luna." "Why?" “I'm just happy that you found yourself a mate, and I know he'll be happy when you finally do decide to have sex." "Thanks I guess...Do you want this back?" Luna asked holding the dildo towards her sister. "No Luna you can have it as a little present from me to you." "Thanks Tia." Luna gave her sister a hug, she never felt this close to her sister before, yes they were close but not this close. "Luna?" "Yes Tia?" "Do you know what type you are." "What do you mean?" "I mean do you know what type of girl you are. Are you a squirter, gusher, shaker?" "Um I don't really know Tia." "Well let's find out." "Tia I don'...." Luna was cut off by her sister pressing her lips against her own. Luna eyes widen the slowly started to close as Celestia's tongue snaked its way into Luna's mouth. Back at the Farm "I since a disturbance in the force." "Hey shut the fuck up!" "Yeah man go to sleep like a normal person." "No somewhere out in this world there is two hot sisters exploring each others bodies." "You always think that now take your happy Insomniac ass to bed." "NO!" "Hey what's all the commotion?" "Rich here thinks there is some hot lesbian sister action going on right now." "......Sweet...now shut up I have to be up in a few hours remember." "Oh right my bad y'all my bad." Celestia moved her fingers down to her sister's most private region and started to rub her sensitive labia. Luna let out cute little moans as Celestia keep up with her ministrations, slipping her fingers in between her sister's folds. "You like this little sister?" Luna couldn't answer her sister. Whenever she opened her mouth the only sound that came out were moans of pleasure. "I'll take that as a yes. Now I can see what my little sister taste like." Celestia removed her wet fingers from Luna's puffy labia, and moved her head in between her sister's soaked thighs. "Oh my....Luna....are you still....a virgin?" Celestia asked looking up to her sister, Luna had calmed down from the pleasure her own sister was giving her. She had her breast squeezed in between her arms her hands balled up on her chin blushing. She didn't answer only shaking her head up and down. "That's good. I'm sure glad you're waiting for that special somepony.....Is it him?" "I...I don't know yet Tia...This whole time I've been around him...I...I-I've been in heat...so I don't know if it's love or lust." "Well you'll find out soon enough Luna." Celestia arose from her sister's legs. "Tia...could...could you lick me down there please?" "Sure Luna." Celestia lowered her head back between Luna's legs getting a good look at Luna's blooming flower. "Are you sure Luna?" She nodded her head in agreement, Celestia passed over Luna's vulva, her warm breath washing over Luna's vagina making it drip with anticipation. Celestia opened her mouth and let her tongue roll out and gently licked her sister, getting her tongue between the folds of her sister drenched pussy. Luna let out a loud moan as her sister continued, Celestia started working Luna's box like there was no tomorrow shoving her tongue in and out of Luna making her arch her back and grabbing her sister by the back of her head. Celestia popped off of Luna's snatch and moved her mouth over to Luna's 'Little Red Corvette' (clitoris) sucking licking and nibbling on it to make sure her sister reached an ultimate orgasm. Celestia rubbed her middle finger in between Luna's fold before slipping it inside her. Celestia keep up with this pace sliding her finger in & out while she worked Luna's box with great precision. "Tia...I can't...hold back...any longer." Luna said in between pants. Celestia looked up at her sister a smile forming on her face. She removed her face from her sister's clit and rubbed her innards faster. "Come on Luna...Cum for your big sister." Luna released with everything she had blasting Celestia's face and mouth with her sweet girl-cum. After Luna came back down from her orgasm Celestia's face was dripping wet of her sister's fluids, Celestia licked her lips tasting Luna's juices. "Mmm, looks like some pony is a squirter." Celestia said before kissing her sister directly in the mouth letting Luna taste her own nectar. "Is that a good thing." "Yes it just means you have more powerful orgasm then most mares, and you're lucky because only a few mares can do that." "Can you do that Tia?" "Yes but not like yours Luna.” "So it's nothing to be ashamed about?" "Not at all Luna." Luna hugged her sister in a tight embrace not wanting to let go. "Thank you Tia for teaching me these things." "It was my pleasure Luna come by anytime and we can have these discussions, or I could just give you another demonstration like we did not too long ago?" "I'll think we can just talk but if I need a demonstration I think we can do that...but with Kendall here." "Luna are you talking about a threesome?" "No I was talking about putting on a little show for him." "Oh." "So what do you think?" "I like the way you're thinking. How about this if you need another demonstration, you bring him here and tell him that he can participate in the demonstration and then we tie him to a chair and let him watch." "That sounds like fun...but what if he gets mad at us Tia?" "If he's like most colts and stallions he'll enjoy the show. They all love a little girl on girl action especially when it's two beautiful sisters." "You sure he won't be mad." "As positive as we are the rulers of Equestria." "Okay Tia I'll take your word for it." "Good I'll see you in the afternoon when you wake up." "Yes you will. Good night Tia." "And goodnight to you too Luna. Oh don't forget your little friend." Celestia said throwing the dildo she gave to Luna. "I don't think I'll need this I'm trying to save myself." "Who said you had to stick it inside of you. Practice your oral technique." Luna nodded her head and went back to her quarters. She opened her nightstand near her bed and place her 'Friend' in it and shut the drawer, she flopped down on her bed and looked up at her ceiling. "I do hope it's love and not Lust I don't know what he may do if he finds out I may not actually love him." Luna started at her ceiling for a few more minutes before feeling tired and fell asleep having a horrible nightmare on what Kendall may do if she didn't love him. Okay......I have nothing to say about this last part with Luna and Celestia, but I want to see what you guy would think if Luna loved Me because of her being in heat so I'll throw that in as a bonus chapter when I deiced that her heat should be over Training Day: 6 'Bale' MoneyI'm tired and starting to run out of ideas for this story....No I'm fuckin' with ya of course I haven't I just think of random shit and somehow it all comes together. So how did you guys enjoy Celestia X Luna 'Sister' Time. Of course you did, well there is more to 'Cum'.......that was horrible, I hate Fucking Puns. Chapter 8 Post 'Bale' *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* "Hey you up yet Kendall?" Big Mac asked entering my room, I was face first on the floor drooling with my feet sticking in the air. Big Mac walked over and pushed me making me tilt to the side and hit the floor boards hard. "Aaah...What time is it?" "About six o'clock. Now come on we got work to do and Granny Smith has breakfast ready for us." He walked out my room closing the door. "And if you're not up and dressed in the next five minutes we're going to have a problem like we did yesterday." "Yeah right we all know how that ended I won." "I thought you two black out at the same time." "Hey how the fuck should he know he was unconscious remember." "What time is it?" "About six according to admiral douchebag." "Why don't you two ever shut the fuck up?" "What's with all the yelling?" "I could go for some biscuits gravy right now." "Ohh that does sound good." "I know right." "Hey Kendall see if they have biscuits and gravy down stairs." "I don't think they know what that is, but it never hurts to ask." "Unless you're asking your girlfriend to take it in the ass and then she slaps the shit out of you for asking." "True." I got dressed in a tank top and some jeans and headed down stairs with my boots in tow. I walked into the kitchen and seen everypony sitting in the chairs around the table. Then something hit my nostrils a smell that was vaguely familiar. "Hey Granny Smith whatcha cookin'?" She turned around with a smile on her face before looking back at what she was cooking. "Just some eggs with some biscuits, gravy and apple jam." I stood there for a second before running outside screaming yes like a dumbass. I ran around the entire farm for five minutes before going back into the house. "You all right the partner?" Asked Big Mac, everypony looked at me like was crazy. "Yeah I just ain't had biscuits and gravy in a long ol' time is all." "We eat up sunny you and Big Mac got a long day ahead of ya." Granny Smith brought the food to the table and I thought about getting my grub on but decided not too. After me and Big Mac went outside to get to work. "Alright all we have to do is grab all these hay bales and deliver them to Ponyville." "That seems pretty simple. Let's get to it Big man." Me and big mac put our backs into it carrying the hay over to the cart and stacking them up. Once there was thirty in the cart I started to put on the harness. He did the same after throwing three more bale on top. “Cheerilee wanted me to bring some over for the kids.” We both pulled the cart to Ponyville. Apparently there were no ponies up at this time only a few which I found weird only the little colts and fillies running or being walking to the school. "Well...this is our first stop." He said pointing towards the school. I got out the harness and started to unload the hay, but Big Mac wasn't helping. "Where the fuck is he" "I don't know." "Hey look over there." "Well I'll be damned." I saw Big Mac talking with Miss Cheerilee making her laugh deciding not to be a cock blocker I started to unload the three bales he put on top. I walked over and placed the hay on the playground. I passed them a few times, but I couldn't hear the conversation all I know is they had dinner plans for later on tonight. As I started to bring the third bale of hay their conversation was over. "Oh thank you two for bringing these hay bales. Some of the children were complaining that they no where to sit during recess.” “No problem Cheerilee.” Miss Cheerilee looked over towards me after I got done stacking the last bale. “Oh Big Mac who’s your friend?” “Oh him that’s..” “My name is Kendall nice to meet you.” I shook her hand. “Well I can’t thank you two enough for bringing these here today. I’ll see you later Big Mac at 7?” “Eeyup.” “Okay thanks again boys.” She went in as the rest of the children walked into the school house. “Datin’ your little sister teacher, nice.” I said jokingly punching him in the arm. “Yeah, but I do have Applebloom to thank for it. If it wasn’t for her and her little friends love potion who knows what may have happened.” “She could of found someone else.” He looked at me a stern look on his face. “Or not...who really knows.” “Let’s just get the rest of these delivered.” he said strapping into the harness. We delivered the rest of the bales from City Hall to the open fields where they were setting up for the running of the leafs. They were short a few people so me and him decided to stay and help, they gave us a few bits for helping to six each.“Okay I’m going to bring this back to the farm and do some more chores around the house before I get ready for my date you sure you’ll be fine by yourself?” “Yeah I’m an adult I can take care of myself.” I said knowing I act like a big ass kid in public sometimes. “Just makin’ sure. Here I have plenty back at the house so take mine.” He handed me his bits he got for helping. “That’s real chill of you to do that thanks bruh.” “Don’t mention it. I’ll probably be back in the mornin’. So I’ll see you then.” ”Sounds like someones gonna get laid tonight.” “I know most people can’t say ‘Hey I fucking my little sister’s teacher.’.” “That be one lucky sum bitch right there.” “So what do you guys want to do for the rest of the day? We got all our work done and it has to be at least ten or eleven right now.” “Well I think...” “No one here cares what you think. “Okay then let's hear your wonderful idea then?” “.........” “Cat calling.” “.........” “I don’t feel like it.” “.........” “Cat watching.” “You mean walking around staring at girls bottoms all day long.” “Bottoms and tops is the only way I do it.” “Alright lets do this!” “You guys are idiots.” I walked around Ponyville for three whole hours getting a great view of plot every step I took I even stopped and told one she had a nice ass.....Shouldn’t of done that cause my face still hurts, but she did say thank you so not all is lost in vain. Some tried to run after me but couldn’t catch me. After all that I needed a rest, “God who knew walking around would hurt so much. Oh no wait I do.” my feet were killing me. Luckily for me I was in the park, so I could sit down on one of the benches. Still walking I took off my shirt and wiped the sweat off my face and back, but before I could get my front something caught my attention, or should I say some sound. I seen an orchestra, well a small one anyway. A Pianist, a Harpist, a Violist, and a Cellist all female and one dude. “Well only one thing to do walk up and introduce myself.” I walked up to the group after they got done with their song, now I’m not one for classical music but hey they played pretty damn good, but I walked up to the one I knew more than any other pony the Cellist. ”Okay kendall don’t make an ass out of yourself. Just a nice introduction and complement.” “Wow that was really good best thing I heard so far. Sorry where are my manners, hi my name is Kendall.” “We never ask for your opinion or your name.” snapped the Pianist. Just take the fucking complement bruh. “Keys don’t act like that he was just enjoying our music that’s all.” The Cellist retorted back making him walk away in a huff, she rolled her eyes as she came back to me. ”Sorry about that he’s just going through a few things right now, hi my name is Octavia, Octavia Pie.” She was wearing a black vest with a white collar with pink bow tie around her neck, black skirt with a pink waist band her cutiemark on the hips and her moderate long black hair hanging down to the middle of her back. She held out her hand palm down. “Pleasure to make your acquaintance miss Octavia.” I placed a small kiss on her hand and bowed. “A gentlecolt I see, well do you want to walk with me for a little bit? We are on a short break right now.” “Sure thing Octavia.” “Do you have another shirt?” I looked down and came to realise I walked up no shirt on. Make ass out of self check. I just chuckled at my own misfortune. “No miss Octavia I don’t this is the only shirt I have on me right now.” I said holding up my sweat covered shirt. “Well, I guess it doesn’t matter. At least you have some well chiseled features.” She said pointing out my muscular build. “Well what are you waiting for? I know you can walk and talk at the same time.” We walk around Ponyville for awhile getting to know each other better. I told her my entire story where I was born and raised, what I usually do my spare time and what sports I played. “Well that would explain why you’re in great shape. I never really liked playing sports but I’d love to go and watch them.” I asked about what her life was like. “You really would like to know about me?” “Well I am walking with you and you don’t have to be back for a while right.” She told me how she used to live on a rock farm before moving away when she got older. I asked if she was related to Pinkie already knowing the answer, she just giggled. ”Yes Pinkie is my littlest sister.” ‘Huh most fanfic writers were wrong about Octavia, she’s actually quite humble of her little sister.’ She told me everything they did as kids. She told me her life story, how she use to perform on her Cello at social gatherings or out in the town center of Canterlot, and how she now lives in Canterlot with her best friend Vinyl Scratch or as she’s known as DJ-PON3. “And that is about it, besides me performing at the Grand Galloping Gala.” “Really well looks like I may see you again.” “You’re going?” “Yep as a special guest to the princess.” “Well I can't wait to see you there.” “Yeah same...here.....” I looked over Octavia’s shoulder and saw something that should never be done ever. There was a light brown Pegasus stallion standing over a table yelling at a mare who had her face buried in her hands crying. “Kendall is everything alright?” She asked, I didn’t respond she followed my gaze and saw what was going on. “Oh my...Kendall we should..Kendall?” Octavia looked back but I wasn’t there anymore she looked back at the couple and saw me walking over to them. As I walked over to them I could hear the stallion a lot clearer. “YOU THINK YOU CAN JUST WALK AWAY FROM ME LIKE THAT, I HAVE A GOOD MIND TO HIT YOU IN FRONT OF EVERYPONY RIGHT NOW!” She turned her head away from him only to make him more mad. He grabbed her by the arm and pulled her out the chair she was sitting in. “LOOK AT ME WHEN I’M TALKING TO YOU!” “STOP IT!” She screamed, everypony that was there were terrified on what may happen to the mare and themselves if they interfered. Once I was close enough I separated the two, thankfully Octavia was just behind me. “Miss are you alright?” I asked, she didn’t respond. "JUST WHO IN THE HAY DO YOU THINK YOU ARE GETTING INTO OTHER FOLKS BUSINESS!” He pushed me, I stood there trying to collect myself, Tyrone, Ace, and Hector all at once. “Look I’m in a happy mood right now so I’m gonna let that shit slide right now.” I turned my back on him looking back to the mare and octavia. She had got the mare to calm down, her hands now away from her face. She was a lovely earth pony light blonde mane and tail, yellow colored skin and blue eyes. “Miss please we need to know if you’re alright please we’re trying to help you.” Octavia said in a calm relaxing voice. “SHE’S FINE!” He yelled shoving me to the side. He snatched the mare from Octavia’s grasp. “AND I WON’T HAVE YOU NOSEY AS...” *CRACK* I busted him directly in the jaw I had enough of this fuckers shit. He let go of the mare and reeled back in pain. I ran towards him dipping my shoulder into his gut knocking the wind directly out of him, wrapping my arms around his waist tackling him over his table knocking everything over it. Everypony that was there all gasped as I unloaded a fury of punches into his face, some trying to get me off of him, some trying to get the others to get off of me, and some cheered while I kicked his ass. They pulled me apart from him and put some distance in between us. I grabbed a bottle of soda that was laying on one of the tables and downed the whole thing, the ponies that had him were picking him up at the right time as I ran past those who were trying to stop me, I leaped in over the ponies helping him and busted the bottle over his head. Throwing as many punches as I could into his face and stomach before being pulled off of him again. This time two stayed with the stallion while the others came over to hold me back. He got up to his feet his head leaking some blood from the top slowly trickling down his face. I broke free from them and tackled him into the wall of the restaurant, smashing his head into it. All of this commotion caught the attention of a few royal guards and local law enforcement. They came and tried to keep me away from him, but a few of the law enforcement ponies got a good hit to the jaw. By now there was a crowd of ponies looking on what was happening even those in the restaurant were looking from the windows. I pushed some of the guards into each other knocking them down giving me a chance to get at him. I ran towards him one more time taking him through the glass window of the restaurant shattering it and scaring the customers. Everypony that was outside made their way to the broken window or they entered the restaurant forming a tight circle so nopony could get to us. I saw a giant aquarium and picked him up I slammed my knee into his face, threw three hard punches, two to the jaw and one in the face, punched him in the gut making him lean forward to which I grabbed him by the back of his shirt and pants running forward sending him into the fish tank flooding the floor with glass, water, pebbles, and fish. After getting finished I walked back over to the window before the manager came out. “Hey what the hay do you think you’re doing I hope you’re planning on paying for all this damage!” I turned to the side and looked at him then back at the window before I gave him a little sweet chin music making him fall back slowly. Everypony that was either outside the restaurant or came in were cheering as I crawled back out the window blood covering my hands, arms and some on my chest. I walked over to Octavia and the mare who stopped crying and looked shocked at what happened. She looked at me before giving me a hug and a kiss on the cheek crying into my shoulder continuously saying ‘thank you’. “Octavia you think she can stay with you for a while?” “Sure after what she went through I think she could use somepony to talk to.” “That’s great.” “You there freeze.” The local law enforcement tackled me into the ground and cuffed me. “You are here by under arrest for Assault, Aggravated Assault, Assault of a law official and Canterlot Royal guard, Property damage, and disturbing the peace. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have a right to an attorney. If you cannot afford an attorney, one will be appointed for you.” “You can’t do this.” “Yes we can.” “No I mean you can’t do this I’m not from this realm. Therefore I have diplomatic immunity. Now get your fat, coffee sippin’, jelly donut havin’ ass off of me!" They looked at each other before letting me go scott free. “Now as Celestia’s personal guest I can’t wait to tell her what transpired here but I feel like I’m in a generous mood right now so I won’t tell her what happened. What do you think?” “I think that soun...” “IT DOESN’T MATTER WHAT YOU THINK!” One of them tried to stepped towards me before his partner put an arm in front of his chest looking at him shaking his head. “Look. Here’s what you can do for me. I know you like donuts.” I said patting his belly to prove my point. “Here’s what you can do for me. I want you to go to the nearest donut shop, buy the biggest jelly donut you can find, turn the sum bitch sideways.” He leaned in close to me, wanting to know where this was going. “AND STICK IT STRAIGHT UP YOUR CANDY ASS!” I then proceed to give him a Rock Bottom before getting arrested. Celestia’s throne room twenty minutes later “He did what?!” Celestia and Luna said in unison looking down at the captain of Luna’s guards. “Yes he caused quite a bit of havoc down in Ponyville from Assault as you can see.” pointing to his black eye.”To Property Damage to a local restaurant and hospitalized a pony.” “Well do you know what started all of this NightWing?” Asked Luna, she always thought Kendall was a kind and loving soul but knowing the voice that live in his head she could hardly doubt they had something to do with this. “Well according to Ponyville Law officials there was a domestic disturbance happening at the restaurant, so that may be the cause of his action. What should we do with him?” “Do they have him in holding at the moment?” Celestia asked. “They let him go because he had diplomatic immunity.” “Hmm he’s smart then I gave him credit for.” “Then he attacked the ‘well rounded’ law official in front of his own partner.” “Ahh...Here take these bits.” Celestia dug into a chest and threw him a medium sized sack. “This should be enough to pay off for the damages he caused.” “And go bail him out please.” Luna asked. "But let him sit in there for the night to let him think of what he's done." "Tia?!" “Yes right away your majesties.” He saluted and walked out the throne room “Not before I have my way with him for stealing you from me my princess.” He flew off to go pay for everything. “What are we going to do with him Tia?” Asked Luna. “I really don’t know Luna, I really don’t know.” Next Morning Ponyville Detention Center "They won't let me out, they won't let me out, ohhh I'm locked up They won't let me out no, they wont let me out, my nigga I'm locked up They won't let me out, they won't let me out, I'm locked up They won't let me out no, they won't let me out" I was sitting in a holding cell singing all the prison songs I knew, which was only one. A one of the police officers came up to my cell. "Hey you. You made bail." He unlocked the cell and I walked out. "Don't let something like that happen again. Learn to control your emotions or you'll be back here again." "Yeah yeah who paid my bail?" "I did." A royal guard came from the left. "You think can leave us alone for a few minutes." He asked. "Yes sir." He walked into the cell pushing me back in. The officer locked us both in and handed the guard the keys, and left. Once he heard the door closed he looked at me a scowl on his face. "So who the hell are you?" I asked, he grew a sadistic smile across his face and punched me in the stomach making me fall to the floor, kicking me in the ribs a few good time making me roll over in pain. "Look at you your more worse then the last human Celestia brought here. You're weak, ignorant and all out joke on what describes as a hero. You don't even have the look, you can't even take one of my lightest punches with out falling to the floor. Get up." I was coughing trying to get some air, only to get kicked in the stomach. "I SAID GET UP YOU LITTLE PIECE OF SHIT!" He picked me up only to punch me back down, every time I tried to get up he'd knock me down. "YOUR PATHETIC I DON'T KNOW WHAT LUNA SEES IN BUT I'LL MAKE SURE SHE SEES YOU FOR WHAT YOU ARE. A COWARD." I grabbed onto his leg trying to pull myself up, he tilted up my head, blood running down both sides of my mouth only made him smile bigger. "I know I'm going to regret this guys unlock Hector." "Are you crazy do you know who hard it is to keep him contained in his strait jacket itself?" "Look I know the consequences, but I rather deal with that then get my ass killed by this fucker." "Fine but it's his Funeral." He pulled back his hand as far as he could, I took the opportunity to hit him in the groin making him fall to one knee. I got up and grabbed him by his neck and threw a couple of punches to his face. I grabbed his helmet and ripped it off him and swung it directly into the back of his head denting it and making him fall to the floor. I wasn't finished I picked him up and flung him into the wall back first making him fall on his neck. I proceeded to dragged him to the toilet and slammed his face into it a few time before throwing him to the floor. I took my left foot and stomped onto his crotch making him sit up screaming in pain and took a swift kick to his head knocking him out cold to the floor. I saw there was a sheet on the bed that was in the cell, I took it off and tied his hands together behind his back, dragged his limp body back to the toilet before shoving his face in it making his body squirm. I threw him back to the floor letting him gasp for breath, cough up water as he laid there, I squatted over him, my face hovered over his. "Now that I have your attention. WHO. THE. FUCK. ARE. YOU?" "Names NightWing." He spit directly in my face, I opened the one that wasn't covered and seen him laughing, which only brought a smile to my face. Hector threw a punch straight into his throat cutting off his oxygen for a few seconds making him cough and exhale while flailing around trying to hold his throat. "Look at you, who's the pathetic one now. I could have my fun with you, but we have something better to take care of." I got up and walked out of the dentition Center, back to Sweet Apple Acres, on the way there some ponies were talking amongst themselves, looking at me as if I stole something, or just happy to see me, especially one mare. It was the one being mistreated out in public yesterday, she ran or and gave me and big hug tackling me to the floor. "Thank you so much for standing up for me yesterday. I didn't think anypony was going to help me." She kissed me deep on the lips before realizing what she did, blushing deeply. "S-sorry I'm just real grateful is all. He's been treating me like that for years, I'm just glad you were there to stop him." "It's no problem mam'." "Is there anything I can do to make it up to you?" "Can you get off of me for starters." She looked down in embarrassment. "Sorry." I got off the floor saying it's nothing to worry about. "Can...can I take you out to dinner it's the least I can do." "Sorry, but I'm seeing someone right now." She looked at the floor in disappointment. "Oh....Okay then." She turned around and started to walk away, what have I done I just turned down food and a nice girl, I sighed and walked over to her placing my hand on her shoulder. She turned around tears slowly going down her face. "Just because I'm seeing someone doesn't mean I wouldn't like to go to dinner with you." She smiled and gave me a hug trying to squeeze me tight. "But one thing I have to know. What's your name?" "My name is Lemon Cake, but most people know me as my uncle Carrot Cake's niece." "Oh so your related to the cakes huh?" "Yes I am, maybe you can come over and try some of my lemons squares?" "That sounds wonderful but right now I need to get back to Sweet Apple Acres right now." "Oh okay I'll see you at 8 say Sugar Cube Corner?" "Sure thing Lemon Cake." She gave me one more hug before we parted ways. After a twenty minute walk I finally made it back to the Farm. "Where in the hay have you been Kendall." Asked Applejack and Big Mac in unison stopping what ever chores they were doing. "I got locked up." saying it nonchalantly. "For What?!" "Assault, Aggravated Assault, Assault of a law official and Canterlot Royal guard, Property damage, and disturbing the peace. Now can I just get dressed and get whatever chores and training we have to do over with I had a Long day yesterday and this morning so I'm really not in the mood for 21 fucking questions." S: Training Day: 7 Rodeo Trainin'For all those wondering what I look like here This is Me, Kendall And I was tired I just learned that 3 people Died today, that's 43 people this years in Stockton. Fuck in need to get out of this city Hopefully you all Gave me the descriptions for those Ponies I asked for If not I'm going to have to sit away from my computer for a few days so I can come up with the descriptions and clothing, and that should take at least two days with all those characters and that's if I'm on it, but I've been sidetracked way to often then I should seeing how the Olympics are on. Chapter 9 Rodeo Training "And we're done." said Applejack said with smile on her face. "Finally." I said still tired and peeved on what happened this morning. Me, Applejack, Applebloom and Big Mac finally finished cleaning up the track they had it took five hours but we got the job done. There were a few Hurdles to go over or whatever they call it in the rodeo, some hay bales, and the mess from the sister hooves social they had last month. "So now that all of this mess is cleaned up why don't we take a little break maybe get some apple juice and some cider?" "Sure." "Eeyup." "You guys go ahead I think I'll just stay here for awhile." "You sure you want to do that Kendall?" Applejack asked, Big Mac put a hand on her shoulder. "If he doesn't want to then who are we to judge Sis." "I guess you're right Big Macintosh. We'll save you a mug just encase you get thirst later on." "Thanks Applejack." They all left to go have their little break. "Okay what should we do first guys." " Stretches don't want to pull anything do you?" "You got to get loose before you do any type of sport." "Okay I'll take your guy's word for it." I did four warm up laps around the track before doing all my stretches working up a good sweat, I took off my shirt so it won’t get drenched. "Okay lets do this shit." I ran towards the hurdle looking fence and cleared it going over it fast and low. I keep this up for twenty minutes not knowing that I was being watched by some passer byes, and the apple family. Not wanting to just do a few hurdle drills I decided to do some long and triple jump exercises before I actually did any jumps, after a 20 jumps my farthest long jump was 18 feet 2 inches, while the average was 17 feet 4 inches. For Triple the farthest 40 feet flat, and average was 37 feet 8 inches. After all of that I was completely drenched in sweat and my legs were hurting and I realized I was being watched, a few mares cheering and looking as sweat slowly dripped from my body while some of the stallions wanted to have a little competition. I asked Applejack and Big Mac if we could have this little competition they said sure. All the stallions that were watching jumped the fence while the mares walked around to sit on the bleachers. We had all types of races. 110m and 300m Hurdles, 100m, 200m, 400m sprints, 1600m and 3200m mile run, and even a 4x100 relay. For field events we had the shot put, long and triple jump, high jump, and just for Big Mac, a farm favorite the Hay Bale toss. There were two mares I recognized it was Octavia and Lemon Cake. “I wonder what they were doing here.” I walked over to them in the stands. “Hey ladies enjoying the races?” They both jumped and looked to the side and sighed in relief when they saw it was me. “Oh hi Kendall you looked great out there.” “Thanks Octavia. So what brings you ladies here today?” “Oh everypony was gathering over her for some reason and next thing know this little event took place. Was this your idea?’ “Guilty as charged some of the stallions were getting kind of jealous of me getting the attention of the mares so they wanted to race me, so I decided to have a small track meet.” The whole time I was talking to Octavia Lemon Cake was staring at me her hands slipping in between her legs while she rubbed her thighs together, blush across her face. ‘He’s so athletic and handsome he looks better drenched in sweat. Oh, only if he wasn’t going out with somepony I’d love for him to get all sweaty for me while we...’ She shuddered in her seat thinking sexual thoughts. ‘Get ahold of yourself Lemon Cake you can fight this.’ “Lemon Cake?” She stopped staring at me and blinked a few times before coming to her sensis. “Huh?” She asked kind of confused. “I said how are you enjoying the races?” “Oh...um, I enjoying myself knowing that I’m here with a really good friend.” “I’m glad to hear that. Well I’ve got to get back to the in field and get back to these races. I’ll see you later Lemon Cake?” “Yeah sure.” I ran back to the field, Lemon Cake letting out a deep sigh of affection. “Oh my gosh... You like him don’t you?” Octavia asked leaning on her hands near her new friend. “What?! no I don’t like him!” “I can see it on your face. It’s alright if you do.” “But I don’t.” “Lemon I have three little sisters and I think I know a crush when I see one.” “...Was it that obvious?” “Very...So do you like him?” “I...I really like him. He’s nice, cute, athletic and I get to go out to dinner with him tonight.” Lemon cake said with her blush growing deeper. “Really that’s great.” Octavia said enthusiastically. “We have to get you a dress from Rarity’s after this and I’ll pay for it.” “Okay thank you Octavia.” It was a good day for this to the sun was out not a cloud in sight. There were a lot of winners that day. I won high and triple jump, 110m hurdles, and the 200m sprint all personal records and for me. Big Mac won the throwing events by a large margin, an earth pony won the 100m and long jump, while a pegasus won the 300m hurdles and 400m sprint. and the 4x100m relay was won by me and three other Pegasi. A wonderful day, but the real winners were the mares they got to watch all these stallions compete until they were all sweaty. “Come Lemon lets go get you that dress.” 2 hours later at Coursil Boutique “So what may I ask is this dress for?” Asked Rarity while taking Lemon Cakes measurement. “It’s for a...dinner party.” Lemon said some what kind of shy. “Oh then I have just the dress for you darling.” Rarity went into the back for a bit leaving Octavia and Lemon Cake alone, Lemon Cake decided to pick up her clothes while she waited, once she was done Rarity come out with a dress. “What about this one dear?” Octavia and Lemon Cake’s eyes went wide from the sight of the Beautiful dress. Sweet Apple Acres I saw what time it was and got dressed in some nice clothes I borrowed from Big Mac, a bit baggy but eh what hell. I walked down the stairs and everypony was either sitting in the living room or in the kitchen. “Well where you going dressed all fancy?” asked AJ. “Where ever my fine ass feels like, no I’m kidding. I’m going out for a bit don’t wait up for me.” “Then what’s with the fancy get up?” “Hey all the clothes you grabbed were work clothes. I got to be Stylin’ and Profilin’ when I walk around at night.” “Well just make sure you come back here before sunrise, we have trainin’ tomorrow.” “I got you, Peace!” I left and proceeded to Sugar Cube corner Ponyville looked nicer at night the whole town lit with candle light all the shops closing down some couples walking or sitting around. I finally arrived to Sugar Cube Corner and seen it was closing up for the night. “Sorry we’re closing for the night.” Said Mr. Cake, He was 6’5”, skinny and not built to last in a fight with a stallion let alone me at my worst. “Oh no I’m just here to pick up Lemon Cake for our little date.” “Oh so you’re the Stallion who destroyed the ‘Pony Lounge’ while protecting my niece for that so called boyfriend of hers?” “Yeah you heard about that.” I said rubbing the back of my head kind of nervous on what he may react. “Yes and thank you for protecting her if he would've hit her I would have to do something about it show him a thing or two.” He started to jog in place throwing punches in the air. “Now honey you know violence is never the answer. Come on in deary she talking to Pinkie at the moment.” Said Mrs. Cake, she was around 5'3" kind of chubby, but I wouldn't call her fat for my own safety. She had wide hips and a FAT ass and sports DD's. “Lemon your date is here." I walked in and seen her in a stunning looking dress, that looked like it should be on the red carpet. It was a ankle high sleeveless dress that slants upward just below the right knee, it had to be laced with what had to be the finest lavender silks in all of Equestria, her bust showing a little as they pop out a bit at the top of the dress firmly held up by what had to be a push up bra. She walked over to me with a modles grace I stood there staring in awe. “She’s a real looker isn’t she Champ?” Ms. Cake asked to which I replied with a nod of my head, she finally walked up to me and giggled. “Like what you see?” “Yeah a bit too more then I should.” I said stupidly only making her giggle more. "Come on we should get going I'll see you later Uncle Carrot Cake." We walked off, enjoying the nightlife and sky, she latched on my arm with both hands and looked at me a smile on her face. "I'm glad you did this, I haven't been out the house on a date for a long time." "Well I just happy you're safe." "Yeah but what if he comes back and finds me?" She said looking at the floor. I stopped walking and raised her chin for her to look at me. "Don't worry about that I'll take care of it." She looked at me and hugged my arm whispering 'thank you'. We continued walk for ten more minutes before we made it to the restaurant. "Au Soleil.....what the hell does that mean?" "Well if I remember my french Correctly it means.......What does it mean?" "Let me translate I know more languages then you, and it means in the sun." "But it's nighttime." "So we're eating at 'In the Sun'?" "Wow I didn't know you spoke French." "I dabble in French and Spanish." "Liar. I dabble in French and Spanish." "And you're part of me so shut up." "Well maybe you can order for us in French then huh?" she said nudging me. "I might but that's only if you're lucky." She only laughed and lead me in. "Bienvenue dans 'La Soleil' monsieur et madame, (Welcome to ‘In the Sun’ sir and madame) do you have a reservation?" Asked the bookkeeper not even looking at us. "Yes it's under Lemon Cake." "Ah Madame Cake lovely to see you again how are your parents?" "Very well, and how's your family Jacques?" "They are doing magnifique madame, thank for asking. Who is this gentlecolt with you tonight?" He asked pointing his palm at me without even looking. "Oh this is my date and friend...um you never gave me your name." she said looking at me."My name is Kendall nice to meet Jacques." "And a pleasure it is to meet you also monsieur, and here is your table." We shown us a booth that was in the back with a great view of the entire restaurant. "Here is the house menu and your waiter will be with you shortly." "Thank you Jacques." Lemon Cake said letting Jacques go about his business. "I hope you two have a lovely dinner." He walked away, Lemon looked at her menu before she scooted closer to me snuggling up to arm. I didn't even notice until I put down my menu. "Don't know what you're getting or you just wondering what I'm getting?" I said making us both laugh a little. "No I'm just happy that someone decided to help me after all those years of abuse, that's all." She leaned onto my shoulder placing her hand on my chest. "I-I...I couldn't tell anypony fearing that he might actually kill me..." I could tell she had this pent up inside for a long time as tears started to form. "I...I wanted to tell somepony but he'd..." I lifted her face towards mine, wiping the tears from her face. "Look he'll never do that again to you or anypony else. As long as I am here in Equestria you won't have to worry about him okay." I did my best trying to sound reassuring putting a smile on my face. Her face lit up as she hugged me tighter than ever as I returned the favor. "Now let's get back to our 'date' as you called it." She blushed when I said date. Our waiter finally arrived, asking what we wanted to drink, I order a water while she got tea with a lemon on the side. Five minutes passed as me and Lemon got to know each other better our waiter bringing us our drinks. "Are you two ready to order?" "I am what about you?" "Oh right, tell him I want..." She whispered what she wanted in my ear. "Okay you think you can handle that Raphael?" "You know it." "Okay then. Elle la courge musquée et Sage des pâtes, et je vais prendre le blackberry salade de pêches." (She'll have the Butternut Squash and Sage Pasta, and I'll take the blackberry peach salad.) "Ah excellent choice Monsieur. Your food will come around in a few minutes." "Merci." "No Merci monsieur." He walked off a bit more happier then he was before. "Wow I never seen anypony actually order her in french before." She looked elated her smile bigger than ever she had a lovely smile. "Well I got to give credit to my trilingual side Raphael." It made her giggle thinking I was playing around with her. We talked to each other, till the food came mine arrived first but I didn't eat a bite until hers showed up. Like a gentleman. We talked and ate listening to each others stories on what we did on our free time. She even took a few jabs at my salad causing us to laugh each time. We had fun and stayed until the restaurant closed. She paid for our food and we left, it was cold outside so I gave her the dress shirt I was wearing while I walked around in a tank top. "I well here we are my house." Unlike most ponies her house was one story. She unlocked the door and we stepped in her house was nicely decorated with vases, painting, and a few mini sculptures. She place my dress shirt on a coat rack. "Would you like try one of my lemon squares while you're here?" She asked walking into the kitchen. "Sure." I walked in the kitchen and see she was sitting at her table with a plate of lemon square and boy did they look good. I took one and bit into it, like Stewie said while eating those fig newtons. 'Oh my there's an orgy in my mouth' they were just too amazing to have just one so I ate five more to even it out. She ate some also about four. We both walked back into her living room where she gave me a glass of water to wash it all down. A few minutes pass then I felt something....something strange, like I wanted to fuck the closes thing next to me. I looked at her, the same look in her eyes, she threw herself in my arms pushing her lips hard onto mine, rubbing her tongue over mine, our groins rubbing against each other as we hungrily made out and dry fucked on her couch. She broke away gasping for breath as a thick strand of saliva hanging from her lips as she came back in for another kiss. I sat up and laid her on her back not breaking the kiss. Her arms slipping under mine her legs wrapping themselves around my waist while my hand slipped under her dress, squeezing her plush ass making her gasp. I moved down her neck sucking, nipping and even biting as I went down towards her collarbone, making her arch and moan. I got off the couch with her still wrapped around my body to her bedroom. Thank god for one bed one bath. We entered her bedroom. I laid her on the bed our lips still locked, I backed away wanting to give her a show. Her eyes go wide, staring in wonder as I begin to strip my own outfit. I removed my tank top, my wings spreading to full span, while my hands slowly roamed over my muscular chest to my waist. I turned around unbuttoning my pants letting them fall off, showing her my grope-able ass. I turned back around and stumbled a bit before regaining balance and removed my boxers her eyes fixated on my swelling cock slowly taking in what I have, while I remove the rest of my clothes. She got off the bed started to strip out her dress slowly enticing me with her striptease. Shaking her waist putting her hands in her hair as she moved down to her bra removing it letting her C-size breast flop out. She wiggled her girly hips as she stripped her thong off throwing it off to the side bending over giving me a full view of her ample ass before laying on her back on the soft sheets of her bed, leaning back with her legs in the air slowly removing her stockings with her sex fully exposed to me. She spread her legs as if inviting me in before sitting up, looking at me with hungry eyes. Visibly aroused as her hand latches onto her cunny, unable to stop rubbing it. “Don’t keep me waiting stud.” Her tail flailed about with glee as I get on top of her, she smiled up at me, her hands pawing at my chest, roving my sides and holding onto me as I leaned down to give her a deep kiss. Her mouth ready to take my tongue as hers danced around my, licking my teeth and lips, as she melts within my embrace. She gasped as she felt the tip of my phallus slide across her belly, sandwiched between our two bodies, she shivered beneath me as I pulled it back. “Rut me in both holes.” She reached into her nightstand and pulled out a bottle of lube. She put some in her hand and rubbed it along my length it was hot to the touch making me throb with anticipation, she used the rest to lube her tight pucker. She guided me towards her entrance, where I slowly slipped the head in, grunting loudly on how hot she was. She grinned stupidly as she pushes herself against my own efforts, slowly ramming my erection deep into her hungry hole, forcing her to wince a little thanks to her own eager efforts. A soft moan escaping her lips as my whole length squeezes through the resistant walls, until she eventually calms and huffs beneath my body looking at me lovingly. She gasped out of breath, as I gradually began to pump in and out, eliciting cute noises from the young mare. I grabbed her legs on put them on my shoulders, bring her knees towards her face. She scratches at my back as I thrusted at a faster pace. Her face changes through a plethora of lewd expressions. ”YES RUT ME, RUT ME YOU FUCKING STUD! OH SWEET CELESTIA I’M CUMMING!” Her hair was in her face as she moved her hands to the back of my neck, her walls squeezing around my cock, tugging and pulling along my length, sliding back up with a thick film of lubrication whenever I pull out with a louder moan from her. I pulled out leave her gaping a bit. "Noooooo!" She whined. "Put it back in I was so close." I told her to turn around and get on all fours. "Ooh...I like it when you tell me what to do." She turned around and got on all fours shaking her plot enticing me it ram myself back in. "You want me to get it from the back?" I smacked her ass getting a lewd moan and 'again' leaving a red handprint on her rear. "Ooh yes rut me now, grind my face into the bed, rut me like there is no tomorrow!" Well if she wants it then who am I not to oblige, I placed my hand on the back of her neck pushing her face into the sheets, guiding my pecker towards her tight pucker. It wasn't as resistant as I thought it would of been as I slid in with ease. Slowly I rocked my hips back and forth watching her ass jiggle as it makes contact with my groin. "Go deeper." She pleaded, I slid all the way to the hilt and tried to go further pushing her further in the bed sheets, groaning as I stayed there for a few making her squeal as I stayed deep her forbidden hole. I spread her cheeks wide as I started go slow and deep making her moan in delight. I pulled out and brought my mouth to her anus licking it shoving my tongue into her making her grip the sheets, arching her back screaming as drool dripped from her lolling mouth. I pulled my tongue out looking over to her. The side of her face in the bed, breathing as hard as she can, not wanting to be rude I slid back into her wet back door and started pounding away sweat dripping down both our bodies. Her anal ring loosening with each hard thrust, I leaned down grabbing one of her breast with one hand and balanced with the other, she was in complete bliss as she meets me thrust for thrust bucking her hips back in rhythm with mine. I could feel the pressure in my sack start to build up, as I pumped faster and harder slamming my hips into her rear. I could feel her begin to quake with orgasm her anus clenching around my cock, her cunny spraying her fem cum onto my sack and the sheets. The pressure that was building up inside me finally erupted deep in her rectum coating her insides white. She arched her back lifting her head towards mine, screaming and panting in pure pleasure until she passes out underneath in a blissful slumber. I pulled out, her anus gaping as my cum slowly dripped out. Feeling sweaty and tired myself I slowly curled up next to her, falling asleep as well. The Next Morning It was morning time and I could feel Celestia’s sunlight hit me, and boy did it hurt. I turned around in bed, trying to make the sun go away. I felt someone snuggle up to my chest and let out a sigh, I opened my eyes and seen yellow. It took me a while before my eyes fully focused before I realized who it was. I jumped out of the bed shouting in terror. “Oh good you’re awake, do you want to tell him or should I?” “I say let him figure out himself.” “What the fuck happened!” “Oh you don’t remember then let Richard tell you then.” “How can I put this lightly as possible...You came back her had some Lemon square, got drugged before moving on to Lemon Cake’s ‘Pie’. then you two came up here and fucked like animals and quite frankly I still sore from last night I don’t like it when you mistreat me. It hurts my feelings and nerves. Also you’re fucked if Luna finds out about this.” “This can’t be happening.” “Oh, but it is my dear stupid boy, it is.” “Why didn’t you stop me then?!” “Um what part of drugged did you not understand.” “The whole fucking thing how the fuck did I get drugged! “No need to get mad at him this was all you, what ever you were on affected me also so.....You’re fucked.” ”Mmm...what’s with all the yelling.” Lemon Cake started to stir in the bed I looked down and realized I had no clothes....FUCK....she turned around and seen me on the floor she let out a loud gasp. “W-what are you doing naked in my room?! And why does my plot and hips hurt?” “I should be asking the fucking questions here!” I stood up and walked over to her. “What the fuck did you do to me last night?!” Oh shit looks like I'm in trouble, can any of guess what's going to happen next of course you can't cause I control the story Muhahaha.....JK. Remember I still need those descriptions for this story. At the Gala the will be another brawl with me and hopefully 3 lucky "OC'S"plenty of fights in this story because I can have them. Thanks everypony and keep reading and those descriptions coming Training Day: 8 Runnin' from Big MacSorry for the extremely long wait guys but with the moving and not having my creative juices flowing this chapter took way longer than expected, and I just have this feeling that this chapters is not as good as the others Chapter 10 Running from Big Mac "So what you're telling me is that you put ecstasy in your lemon square?!" Lemon cake was sitting on her bed both of us fully clothed, she looked at the floor nodding her head in agreement. "Why would you do that?" "I..I-I... I was just so lonely and miserable my entire relationship with my abusive boyfriend...But you..." She said looking at me tears streaming down her face. "You were just so kind to me and I didn't want to lose you...So I-I...I'm sorry." She got up from her bed and ran outside, I went after her chasing her down the streets of Ponyville some of the ponies looking at us. I finally caught up with her, I wrapped my arms around her holding her in a deep embrace not wanting to let her go. I especially don't want her doing anything drastic, I stayed in the position slowly rocking her back and forth rubbing the back of her head, place a small kiss on her forehead every now and again. "I'm sorry." "I know, I know, it's not your fault." "Yes it is." "It's alright Lemon I’m not mad at you." "Yes you are." "I'm not, it's okay Lemon." "No its not okay. Now you're going to hate me forever." "Now wait a minute." I held her at arms reach. "I can never hate a woman no what they have done to me. You're my friend Lemon Cake and I don't want to lose you, but I do have to tell my girlfriend what happened." "No please don't tell her please." she begged me "I won't tell her your name but I do have to tell her, I want to be honest I don't want us to have secrets. Once hidden secrets are out, the fate could be worse than it would've been if I don't tell her." "Who...who is she?" I let out a deep sigh knowing that nothing good is going to come from this. "It's.........Princess Luna." She gasped "Pr-pr-princess Luna?" I nodded my head her eyes widen with horror. She was thinking on what Luna may do to her if she ever found out. "I-I...I didn't know.." "I should've told you from the beginning. I'll make sure she doesn't know it's you I promise." She looked back at me before placing another kiss on my lips I didn't fight it I just wrapped my arms around her trying to comfort her in anyway possible. "Thank you for watching out and over me." "No problem now we need to get you back home and I need to get back to Sweet Apple Acres." "Okay." We walked back to her house and sat down for awhile she keep telling she was sorry for what she did but I told it was alright. "D-do you remember anything from last night?" "I got this one guys. "Hmm lets see....We made out and dry fucked on this couch, then I took you into your room, then you told me to put it in both hole, so I took you in the missionary position, then I told you to get on all fours, you wanted me to grind your face in the sheets, in which you took it in your plot after a spanking, I pulled out and ate out your plot hole, I put it back in and rutted as fast and hard as I could and came inside your plot." "Oh my I...I told you to do that?" "Yes and you we're enjoying yourself, your eyes were crossed and you were drooling." Her face grew redder than ever turning her cheeks orange. "Now I need to get back to the farm they're probably wondering where I am." Brought her face towards mine and placed a small peck on her lips before leaving. "You're going to tell Luna about those two kisses you gave her right." "Eh...what she doesn't know won't kill me." I walked back to farm and seen they were looking for me. I snuck past everypony none of them seeing me sneak into the barn, I saw a ladder that lead up to a giant pile of hay at top. I climbed the ladder and jumped in, I heard the barn doors open and two ponies talking. "Just where in the hay could he be Big Mac?" "I don't AJ." "Hey Kendall you in here." Time to see if taking acting actually pays off. "Uh what do you want? I'm trying to sleep." "How long have you been up there sugarcube?" "This morning around 2am now let me sleep." "Where are ya?" asked Big Mac. "I'm in the place that I'm at." "There is no need to get uppity." "AJ you won't know uppity if came up and slapped ya across the face. "That is it where are you you little coward!" Big Mac yelled turning over everything he could. "I had it to about here with your mouth." "Aw well who gives two shit what you think." "Once I find you I'm going to rip your head off." "And...BITCH, I STILL DON'T GIVE A FUCK!" Big Mac searched high and low but not high enough. He looked up to the top of the barn and seen a pile of hay. "I got you now you mealy mouthed bastard." He grabbed a pitchfork and proceeded up the ladder once at the top he stabbed in directly into the hay. "Ooo so closer a little more to the left." He stabbed the pile again. "Oh I'm sorry did I say left, I meant my left." Big Mac keep stabbing the pile of hay as if he was on a personal vendetta every time he stabbed a few straws of hay would fly up. "Oh fuck....*cough*....you got me." Big Mac kept stabbing in that one place seeing red as it flew up with the straws of hey. He threw the pitchfork to the left, and dug into the pile only to see it a bag full of berries and water to give that blood look. "Hey Big Mac lose something." He turned his head to the left and seen me with the pitchfork in my hands. "You know you should really take good care of these. Throwing them around could not only break the wood, but it can rust these fine points and somepony could get tetanus if they were to step on it." "Put that down and fight me like a real stallion." He said removing his shirt showing his well bound muscle physique, raising his fist in the air already sweaty ready to go. "Oh like who you tried to kill me like a stallion. I ain't got time for your penny antic bullshit." "Come on. Me, you, right here, right now." He pointed at the flooring holding his fist up. "Nigga you look like you just walked off the set of 'Roots 2', and plus I don't think another ass whoopin is what you need right now." I threw the pitchfork passed him, barely sticking it in the wall. He turned his head to it before looking back at me, but I wasn't in the same place anymore I jumped down to the floor. "You shouldn't of done that partner." Applejack said kind of concerned. "Why?" I crossed my arms slightly agitated. "Not like I'm going to with him for the whole day." "Yeah bout that...Everypony is kind of busy so I'll be watchin' over Applebloom and her friends, so you'll be with Big Macintosh today." Just as she finished I felt a big hand on my shoulder. "And you won't be runnin' far from me now." He tied a rope around my waist I followed the rope and seen it was tied to a hay bail. "Now I suggest you run." “Shit can’t a brotha change his clothes first?” “Nope.” Well you don't have to tell me twice. I jetted out of the barn at full speed, dragging the bale of hay behind me, it was slowing me down a bit more than I thought it would of. I turned around and seen he was only my tail a mad look on his face. I faced forward and seen a nearly broken fence coming up. I cleared it with ease as the hay bale broke through it, I ran for five minutes before fatigue started to take over. I needed something that could cut through this rope thankfully the market was open. "No somepony selling kitchen utensils or knives at least." I did my best to hide with in the crowd trying to find something that can cut through rope. Then I found it a kiosk that had knives for sell. I grabbed one and cut through the rope. "Hey you use it you buy it." Damn you store policy, I threw whatever bits I had in my pocket on the table, pocketed the knife and keep running. I saw a house that was at least a good fifteen feet high, I ran up it and gripped the top pulling myself up resting on the roof watching over the market. I spotted Big Mac, he calmed himself down in public not wanting to draw attention. I watched as he advanced in the market searching for me, he found the hay bale then followed the rope until he saw it was cut. He snorted before continuing his search, I slumped on the roof before I realized I was slide off of it. I hit the floor and rolled, I got off the floor at looked at my surroundings I was near Twilight's maybe she can hide me for a while until he cools down. I ran towards her house knocking on the down three times, the door opened and there was the smart lavender Unicorn Twilight Sparkle. She was about 5'6" she has an average frame with girly hips, C-cups, and a cute little butt. She wearing a long dress shirt under a dark purple sweater and a light purple plaid skirt with lines. "Hi Kendall is there anything I can do for you." She asked holding a quill in her hand, she must be writing to Celestia or doing some research. "Yeah you think I can hide here for a bit?" "What for?" "Big Mac is chasing after me because I wanted to be a smart mouth." "Sure I was just doing some research right now and I could use some help." "Thanks Twilight." I walked in and she was doing some sort of chemistry project. "So what’s your research on anyway?" I asked as we walked in to the center of the room where she had everything laid out on a table. "Well I saw some fireworks not to long ago before you came here and they had a different array of colors, so I'm just doing a project on which compound elements make up each color. I have a few of the elements in small little vials and some toothpicks that I'll be dipping them elements. With each element should burn a different color, then record the data on each on which color they burn." "Well that sounds like fun because you're burning things, and I remember doing this in Chemistry." "You took chemistry then this sound be fun, Can you name all the elements on the periodic table." "No but I do know that Magnesium Sulfate burns white." “Oh well that was one of them come on let’s get started.” I looked over the to the pad she had it was separated by two columns on the left Elemental Compounds, and on the right color. “Now just let me close all the curtains and light this candle and we should be ready to go.” We went through the motions of her telling me what compounds to dip and burn over the open flame while she recorded it. It was fun doing this experiment again that or it was just me playing with fire. I’m a pyromaniac i admit it seeing how I almost set my house on fire on four separate occasions. “Okay Kendall I have all the data I need and know which compound elements are used in fireworks.” She noted as she walked me towards her door. “Well I’m glad to help Twilight. I totally forgot why I came here in the first place.” “Well we did collect some great data. I need to report this to the princess right away, thank you for your help.” “No problem Twilight.” I opened the door and heard a very familiar voice. “There you are you yellow bellied bastard.” “Oh shit.” There in the middle of the door frame was Big Mac, he came charging towards Twilight’s I closed the door and ran up stairs. He came in and slammed the door scaring Twilight. "Where is he?!" "Big Mac what is your problem? You can not just burst into some pony's house uninvited like that." "I know that coward is here where is he?" "You have no authority to burst into my house and make demands. Now tell me, who you are looking for, and why?" "I'm lookin' for Kendall and he was being a smart mouth and broke our fence at the farm." "Is that it that's no reason to be mad at him." "He threw a pitchfork at me." "Oh well still you have no right to burst into my house like that." "I'm sorry Twilight I really am...It's just...he made me so mad this afternoon I kind of lost it." "Well I forgive you Big Mac, just try to keep yourself calm like you usually do." "Okay Twilight, but is he here?" "Yes he is Kendall come down here please?" I descended the stairs slowly looking at the red asshole knowing that once i get down there some shit is going down. Once I was down stairs I stood next to Twilight just encase he tried something funny. "Now you two are going to settle this little dispute like real stallions, not like colts." "Man." I interjected, Big Mac only rolled his eyes. "Whatever. You two can handle this like a stallion and a man." Twilight back away leaving me and Big Mac staring at each other, sizing each other up, noses flaring. With in a blink of an eye Big Mac wrapped the hands around my neck choking the life out of me. "Big Mac what are you doing!?" I tried to pry his hands away but he was to strong. He started to lean into it bringing me to one knee, I had two choices and I'm not choosing number 1. With my other knee that wasn't on the floor I quickly dragged into his groin releasing his grip on me and making him double over in pain. I held one hand to my throat coughing trying to breathe. "You *Deep inhale* asshole. Serves you right. Sorry for this Twilight but I need to get the fuck out of here before he gets up." I left her to tend to Big mac while I made my way back to Sweet Apple Acres to gather my stuff no way in hell I'm staying there knowing he might try to kill me. Thirty Minutes later at Sugar Cube Corner The entire walk to Sugar Cube Corner I watched every corner I could I didn't want to run into Big mac again I just survived that attack at Twilight's. I walked in and seen the Cakes running around getting yelling at each other telling the other what to grab. "Um...is this a bad time cause I can just come back later." "Sorry dear, but we just got a huge order to fill right now that's due in three days and we need every pony here helping on this project." "Well may I ask what the project is?" "It's the Marzipan Madness cake me and Cupcake work hard on for one whole week for the baking competition, but Princess Celestia ordered one because pinkie at the whole cake last time." Mr. Cake declared. "Oh yeah she did eat the whole thing in one bite didn't she?" "And she still doesn't have diabetes........I wish we could do that." "No you don't we still can get in a sugar coma from all of that." "Is there anything I can do to help?" Could you watch the foals while we do our order. "Ooooooooh.......about that.....I'm not real good at watching kids, I problems watching over myself....So....Yeah." I started to inch my way towards the door and looked outside I seen Big Mac walking around still trying to find me after what happened at Twilight's. "Shit he must have a crush on you or somethin' he's tryin' to find you.[/clolor]" "He's climbin' in yo windows He's snatchin' yo people up Tryin' to rape'em So you need to Hide yo kids Hide yo wife Hide yo kids Hide yo wife Hide yo kids Hide yo wife and Hide yo Husbands Cause he rapin' everyone out here" "Now is not the time to be singing that." "I couldn't agree more." "Yo got a plan boss?" "Yeah I do." I ran like a bat out of hell towards Town Square. With all the ponies that are there I could probably shake him there. Big Mac saw me, he turned and rush towards me. "Hey wait up. I just want to talk to ya." Bullshit I'm not that stupid last time we were supposed to talk I wound up getting choked. I ran for two minutes till I got to Town Square, there were a few ponies there. How am I supposed to leave him in a small crowd. I looked back to see where he was he was a few yards behind me. I turned around just in time to run into a wall; A hard unbreakable stone wall. "Ow.........Fuck." Big Mac finally caught up to me, pulling me to my feet with one mighty yank. I stood on spaghetti legs for a few seconds before gaining a solid stance. "You all right there partner?" "Yeah, I'm fine my shoulder just hurts right now." "Look I want to apologize for my actions today." "No I should apologize I started all of this. So I am sorry for my rude comments and attitude this morning." I extended out my hand which he grasped firmly and shook it. "Apology accepted hopefully you can forgive me for my actions earlier." "Already have...just try not to kill me next time." "Can do. So are ya'll comin' back to the farm? I see you have your stuff." He asked quizzed. "After today's events I'd rather not for my own safety." holding my hands in the air like I was surrendering. "Understood but will where you stay?" "I know of a place." Ten minutes later There was a knocking at a door of somepony's house. "I wonder who that can be?" The mare asked herself getting up from her couch placing her tea on the coffee table. She walked over to the door, "Who is it?" she asked as she got close to the door. She opened the door and gasped in surprise. "Kendall. What are you doing here?" She gave me hug as she was extremely happy to see me snuggling her head into my chest. "It's great to see you to Lemon Cake I was wondering if I could stay here tonight?" "But what about last night?" "Let's make sure that doesn't happen again. Okay?" "Sure but you never answered my question. What are you doing here?" "I need a place to stay I almost died today....twice." I declared holding up two fingers. She looked shocked and held me close to her. "Oh my gosh are...are you okay? Are they following you? What happened?" she questioned. I chuckled while wiggling a hand out of her embrace to put on the back of her head trying to make her relax. "My mouth has just been getting me into a lot of as of lately that's all." "Well come in you know you are always welcomed here." "Thanks Lemon." A hour later PonyVille Hospital "Well sir just a few more days and you'll be alright to leave with a perfect bill of health." Delivered Nurse Redheart. "Thanks nurse." voice the light brown Pegasus stallion. "I just can't believe he did all that damage to my body." "Well you're one lucky stallion that amount a damage would of killed any leaser pony, the doctor will be in shortly to check up on you." "Thanks again nurse." "No problem." Nurse Redheart made her way out the room leaving the clipboard on the wall near the door. The stallion watched as she walked away looking at her plot as it swayed in her scrubs. "Just a few days and I can get my hands on that bitch and that ass that put me in here." He closed his eyes and went to sleep for awhile. The doctor came in grabbing the clipboard from the wall. "Hello there Mr...Dust Storm. How are you this evening?" buzzed the doctor who was examining the clipboard. The stallion started to stir in his bed as he stretched, yawning in the process. "I'm doing good doc. You?" "I'm doing good thanks for asking." He answered "Well let's assets the damage shall we. A broken wing, an minor concussion, a broken rib and a minor skull fracture. That pony must of did a real number on you didn't he?" asked the doctor his face still buried in the clipboard. "Yeah he did." 'But I'll get him back' Dust Storm said under his breath, not knowing the doctor heard him. "Well let's see what you need for all these ailments...Hmm...plenty of bed rest and 100cc's of whoop ass." The doctor flung clipboard to the side revealing his face. It was me and I jumped on Dust Storm punching him in the chest. "Think you can get me a you need to be one step ahead of me." He was calling for before I busted him outside the head with the bedpan. I rolled him off the bed, which he hit the floor hard with a loud thud. I rolled a wheelchair over to him and put him on it. "Let's go for a little walk shall we?" I ran out his room wheeling him around the hospital catching the attention of the other nurse hanging around the front desk on the top floor. I ran past them, "Looking good ladies." they all looked over at me before calling one of the guards that stay there overnight to chase me down along with themselves. I pushed Dust Storm down the stairs and slid down the rail, I seen one of the guards ready for me so I held out my arm going at least 10 mph down the twenty stair staircase knocking him on his ass. I ran out the hospital feeling just a bit better with myself on what I did. "Well I do not approve on what you did." "Of course you wouldn't. Hey don't listen to him that was fun as hell." "Hell yeah it was we whooped that nigga's ass in the hospital and threw him down some stairs sounds like a good time to me." "You three are just rude." "Wait what did I do?" "Nothing and everything." "Come on guys lets get back to Lemon's house before they try to catch us." Once again sorry for the long wait it's just that my mind really isn't co-oping with me so some chapters (like this) will take much longer. I know for sure that the next chapter will take just as long so bear with me people. Also I will be meeting an OC next chapter T.D. : 9 Running of the LeafsThis chapter is going to be a short one but the next chapters should make up for it. Reference for my voice just encase you wonder what they look like. Chapter 11 Running of the Leafs "Are you sure you wouldn't want to sleep in my room?" Lemon Cake asked leaning against her bedroom door frame arms folded across her chest emphasizing her bosom more. She was in a small tank top that covered her breast and half of her stomach. "Nah I could never take your bed away from you I'll just sleep on your couch and It's just for tonight." I answered taking off my shirt throwing it on my duffle bag that had all my things that AJ packed for me. "Alright if you say so." She walked back into her room and brought me two pillows and a blanket. “Here you go Goodnight Kendall.” I said goodnight back as she went back to her room shutting the bedroom door. I laid down on the couch placing my arms behind my head. I looked out the window the weather team must of planned for it to rain for tonight. ”What’s wrong Kendall?” “Nothing I’m just thinking on what Luna is going to think, say and do when I tell that I had sex with another woman.” “Don’t think too much on it if she really loves you she’ll understand. Now can we go to sleep we have a big day ahead of us tomorrow remember.” “You’re right goodnight everyone.” I closed my eyes and drifted off into a blissful slumber. I woke up a hour later to the sound of thunder Lemon Cake shaking me. “Kendall?” I looked over to her, she had her pillow in her hands and she was shaking a bit. “Yeah what can I do for you Lemon?” I sat up rubbing my eyes. Before she could answer lighting struck scaring her, she jumped onto the futon holding onto me tightly. I knew what she was going to ask so why not she is letting me stay here for tonight. I took her in my arms she looked up at me. Her eyes so full of innocence. I smiled down at her and she smiled back snuggling her head into my chest. I laid us down on the futon with her still snug up into me. I rested my chin on top of her head, she let out a sigh and started to fall asleep in my arms. I stayed awake for an hour making sure she went to sleep, she must be a silent sleeper. I could feel Lemon breathing, her chest rising and falling with each intake, her warm breath flowing across my bare chest. After knowing she was asleep I started to doze off myself. I had highly erotic dream that night of me and her. Which was weird because I never had those types of dreams while sleeping in bed with Luna. Is there something about Lemon that made me have that dream in the first place hopefully she didn’t feel anything poke her last night. It was morning time and as I awoke I felt Lemon still in my arms. As I looked down I could feel something in my heart. I have feelings for her a person, but I want to have feeling as her lover also. I rested my chin back on top of her head thinking of what it would be like to be with her. After ten minutes she started to stir, slowly opening her eyes. She looked up at me a small smile spreading across her face and mines, I leaned down towards her and placed a loving kiss upon her lips. Her eyes slowly closed as she kissed me back, I broke the kiss and she looked at me for a moment before she kissed me again, but this one with more passion. She leaned into me making me fall onto my back, my hands roamed over her body until they rested on her hips. Our lips parted as we looked into each others eyes, her face mere inches away from mine. “That’s sure is one great way to start off the morning.” She said giggling a little which made me chuckle along with her. “But I thought you were going out with Luna?” “True I am but...” “Then why did you kiss me?” Her voice sounded kind of hurt and shocked as she got off of me. I really didn’t have an answer for her. Why would I do something like that, I mean yeah I like her but I want to stay truthful to Luna. “Lemon I...I really like you and I want to be with you as long I’m here,” I got off the futon and started to pace back and forth. ”but I can’t. I know I’m avoiding the question but you have to understand I want to be with Luna and you but it just won’t work out. Do you understand?” “I understand.” she said her voice a lot lower than it was before. “I understand completely, you want to be with her. Have a life with her, while I’m just some side action for you.” “What....No Lemon that’s not true. I want to have a life with you also.” “Then what’s true? Do you love her or me?” “I love you both and I just realized that last night when we were cuddled up on the futon.” “Well it just doesn't work that way just get your stuff and leave please.” “Lemon please. Can I just explain.” “No just leave.” I knew there would be no way to explain what I meant. I grabbed all my stuff and left her house, as I walked out she said something that stung worse than anything. “You know what...You’re worse than my boyfriend.” She slammed the door, I know I won’t be hearing from her for a while or never. Whitetail woods The Running of the Leafs Well despite the sting I received from Lemon I would have to put that in the back of my head. While getting my number for the race I ran into Twilight Applejack and Rainbow Dash we had a conversation or should I say AJ and RD had an argument on who will win this time. Me and Twilight just stood there listening to the two for a bit until someone caught my eye. I saw this one Unicorn mare she looked....well I don’t know how to put it but she looked like she does this type of thing on a daily bases. She was a light almost White Pink color, her hair is a lemon yellow with streaks of honey-orange. It curls slightly at the ends and seems to melt onto her shoulders while highlighting her amber eyes. She about I would have to say at least 5’7” with an very fit body her stomach completely toned. “Hey Twilight. Who is that?" "Oh that's Mariah she's won the running of the leafs three time in a row. She's pretty relaxed unless you agitate her. Also I heard she use to date Princess Luna, but she never really made it public. She was terrified on what Celestia might do to her if she found out. Why do you like her?" "No just wondering is all. Huh." "Huh who knew Luna use to be lesbian." "I kind of did. I mean I thought she could be lesbian." "Oh well Ace how should we do this?" "Holy shit are you finally asking me to do something. Am I in some different dimension or some shit." "No just wondering what pace I should go at that's all." "Keep up with Twilight and you should do fine." We all took our places at the start/finish line. I stood next to Twilight so I wouldn't have to wait for her or keep up with her. The flag bearer whipped the flag and we were off. The three in front where Luna's Ex Applejack and Rainbow Dash. The entire time I keep at a slow pace with Twilight so we could make a quick dash for the finish at the end. We had a highly intellectual conversation I couldn’t understand anything she was talking about so I let her and Brian talk for near the entire portion of the race. Sometimes we'd run into Applejack, or Rainbow Dash getting out of some predicament. I saw the finish line just 400m head of us. I looked at Twilight and nodded my head, we made a break for it sprinting as hard as we could. Passing three other participants until we finally crossed the finish line. I looked over too see who finished It was that one mare I was looking at earlier and two other mares. "What was her name again?" "Mariah Kendall." "Thanks." I walked over to her and seen she got a medal for first place. "So I see you won this four times in a row." "Yep, but you didn't do so bad for your first try. I'm Mariah." She extended out her hand. "Names Kendall Nice to meet you." "Likewise it's not that often I see another human here." "Wait so you're the other human that came here?" "Yeah there's many more than just me." Just as I was about ask princess Celestia and Luna walked up to us. Luna blushing a little. "Well Congratulation again on your Fourth win in a row Mariah." "Thank you Princess." "Oh hello Kendall I see you've made aquatints with Mariah, Luna's Ex Lover." Celestia said with a small smile forming on her face. "Wait you Knew." Luna and Mariah said in disbelief. "Yes you two weren't very good at hiding it. I would've at least like to know who you're dating Luna." They both looked at the ground blushing. I only laughed and gave Luna a hug and a kiss on the cheek. "Well if you ladies I need to go get my medal Luna do you want to come?" "Sure." Me and Luna walked over to the signup table where they had the medal placed down with the places of each competitor and their time. "So Luna....You were a lesbian?" She looked shocked that I would just ask that off the bat. "N-no I was just curious is all." she said turning her head away from me trying to hide her blush. "Did you two ever do anythi..." She put her hand over the top of my mouth, trying to keep me quite. 'I could lick her hand right now if I feel like it.' "Kendall I don't think this is the perfect place to be talking about this." "Okay then I'll stop teasing you then. But I do need to talk to you later on though." "About what?" "It's...It's very personal Luna and it involves the both of us." I said looking down, a bit of sadness in my voice "And I don't think it would be appropriate to have this conversation in public, so I'll drop by your room later on tonight." "But what about your training with Pinkie Pie?" "She and the Cakes have their hands full for the next week so I'll be back at the palace soon okay. I love you remember that." I kissed her and departed so I could think of a way to tell her what happened. I flew around all of Ponyville trying to clear my head and think of a way to tell Luna what happened. “Just tell her the truth she might not like it but she will respect you as a person” “Are you fucking stupid. This a woman, an almighty goddess we're speaking of. She might do something to us that won't be pleasant.” “What’s the worst she can do cast spell on.....No what that’s exactly what could happen.” “What the fuck am I going to do you guys.” Just then I could see all of them manifest themselves in front of me like ghosts. “Well the best thing you could do is tell her, it might not be a great solution but it’s better than not telling her. You came to this world to do right and save it, and you will abide to that.” “Are you loco man? You know hell hath no fury like a woman’s scorn. I’d rather die than tell her I cheated.” “You give the worst advice ever, just stick with the French and Spanish and leave the real decisions to us. Look, Kendall. I know I never give you good advice unless it’s sports related, but for once Marvin and Brian are right on this one. Telling her the truth might hurt her but it’s the best thing you can do. Hell some women actually forgive their man after a harsh cold year or so.” “Wow you actually think I’m right?” “Don’t push it brian.” “So what you think you should be donin’ boss?” “I have no clue bubba. I think I just need to fly around for a bit clear my head real quick before I actually make any decisions guys.” They all agreed and keep quiet. Luna's room later night Luna returned to her room after raising the moon for tonight, the whole she wondered what it was exactly Kendall wanted to tell her. "Why was he acting so weird today." Just then I flew threw her window, she couldn't wait for me. She ran directly and held me. "Kendall please tell me what's wrong you flew away before I could ask you what happened." "Luna I...I...I just want you to know no matter what happens I still love you." "Kendall what happened?" I let out a sigh I knew this wasn't going to be easy but if I just explain what happened maybe she'll understand my predicament. "Luna there is no easy way to say this but I'll just come out with it." Tears started to roll down from my eyes. "Kendall?" "Luna a two Nights ago I went to dinner with some pony for saving her from her abusive boyfriend, I walked her back home and she gave me some lemon squares and they were drugged...and.....and...Luna I had sex with her. Can you forgive me." "..........What's her name?" She sounded to calm from what I just told her but it did take her a while to respond. "What? Luna why dose that matt.." "What's her name Kendall?" "I...I can't tell you that. I promised I'd not tell you her name....." "I have nothing to say to you Kendall just...just leave please." Yes I am leaving you with a cliff hanger hate me for it but Its to build up suspense so wait for the next chapter for the rest of it. The 'REAL ME'Shit gets REAL in this chapter especial at the end I think you may like it. Once again sorry for the long wait but me and a friend of my mine has helped me with these next three chapters. Enjoy our stupidity written into a story. Chapter 12 The 'REAL ME' "Luna if I can just explain why I can't tell you." "NO YOU DID THE ONE THING, I WAS HOPING YOU WOULDN'T DO. GET OUT NOW!" She pointed towards the door not even facing me. "Luna please." I walked over to her and she slapped me. I held me cheek I looked back at her, she had tears running down her face. "I think it's just best you go Kendall." "But Luna if you just let me explain." "NightWing!" Just like that NightWing entered that scowl on his face isn't the normal one he usually has on. This one more intense then normal. "NightWing please escort Kendall out of my quarters." "Yes princess. Come sir, the princess would like you to leave immediately ." He grabbed me by the arm which I violently pulled away. "Don't you dare fucking touch me." I raised my fist at him, but put it down thinking Luna would have the other guards come get me. "Fine you want me to leave I'll leave on my own terms. You want....You know what. FUCK THIS...We done, over, no longer together. Have fun pleasuring yourself like have been for the past thousand years. Hey Celestia were do sign up for the royal guard." I slammed the door as I walked out. "Princess are you all right." NightWing asked as her approached Luna he never seen her like this before. She was just so vulnerable. Yes he has seen her sad before but never like this. "No NightWing I'm not." She said sitting on the edge of her bed. NightWing sat next to her holding her close to him trying his best to comfort her. "Is there anything I can do?" "Just stay here please I need somepony to talk to." Celestia's throne room "Are you sure you would like to join the royal guard Kendall what about you and Luna?" "We've hit a rough patch and decided to be best to separate for a while, and seeing how guards can't date royalty due to your parents law I would like to join for the soul reason." "Okay Kendall if that's what you want, but you will not be able to live in the palace you'll have separate housing." "Understood Princess." "You'll have to buy your own furniture but you will be paid from the start with 500 bits every month, which you'll receive via cash or credit. You'll start off with castle patrol for the first week or two then move on to patrolling the city, or guarding the outside gate to the Celestial palace. How does that sound?" "Sounds perfect." "Good you start at sunrise. Find Shinning Armor for your official instructions for tomorrow." Seeing how I don't want to bore you guys with more training I'll skip that whole portion it saves me precious brain cells and creativity but in short hand, I get my house and first months of pay and re-furnish it. Then I get my ass handed to me with training to be the best of the best. Thankfully I actually been sent to boot-camp twice due to my parents thinking I was a bad kid. So it only took three weeks before I was at the top of an veterans game. I learned what they normally do. Hand-to-hand, Sword handling, and Archery. I went from having some decent muscle tone to Highly visible muscles over my chest and arms. I started off patrolling Ponyville because I knew that place like the back of my hand. And I visited Fluttershy formy lunch break.....yes what you're thinking is going to happen. "Now maggot this is where our weapons are crafted by are greatest and possible craziest blacksmith this castle has ever had Protrokalos Morrow." I couldn't believe it was another human he was light tan and couldn't be older than 20. He had a metal right arm with a D on it and a rip cord...I wonder what that's used for, and his left arm well he had no left forearm, just a metal ring around the base with a hole in the middle. By the sounds of his name he must be Russian. (corosive dash's OC thanks man.) "Protrokalos Morrow, it's very nice to met you." Yep he's Russian. "Kendall, Same here." I took his artificial hand and shook it probably not the best idea in my mind as he nearly broke my hand with that grip of his. "Well maggot I'll leave you here to gather up your gear. Meet me in the dinning hall when your done Celestia would like to talk to a Royal officials and seeing how you're her special guess you have to attend too. Gentlemen." With that note he left. "That Bitch. One day I'm just going to kick his ass." "Well I already did that so I guess already to beat you to that." "Well next time get me. So what would like me to make you?" "Hmm. Well I was never good at sword fighting so I guess you can just give me a Bow." "A bow that sounds boring how about something better." "Like what?" "Follow me." He took me into the back room of the Armory and I couldn't believe what I was seeing. This guy had any entire arsenal of guns and ammo everywhere. From Makarov Pistols to Desert Eagles, MP5's to AK74u's, M4A1's to AK 47's, and Dragonov's to Barrett .50 cal's. "Where the fuck did you get all of this?" "I made it myself even these baby's. The Raufoss MK 211 .50 cal rounds." (Look it up) "How do you know all of this?" "I am how do you American's say...An ex-Spetsnaz commando, and I've been given the blue prints to every gun made implanted into my brain." "Okay that answers that question completely but what about you arms?" "You see this rip cord here?" "Yeah what about it?" "Just stand back." I took a six maybe eight steps back before he pulled the cord with his teeth, his arm when from fake to chainsaw with in a second, and his arm flung out some sort of light saber looking beam of light. "The fuck." "Yeah I was an experiment in my compound but something went wrong and it teleported me here. I'm kind of glad it did though." I spent a hour gathering my equipment having a fun time with Protrokalos. He's a pretty cool guy, He took me out to a shooting range he made that only certain ponies knows about. He even gave me some more ammo and a suppressor for my USP.45 and a Bullet proof Jacket that makes me impervious to magic. "Is that all you need my friend?" Can I get that desert Eagle?" "Sure as long as you come back and we plan to 'Kill' NightWing." "Well do it's always great to meet another Human here." "Same here. Now go you have a very important place to be." I thanked a him and made my way to the Dining Hall with my equipment in tow. Dining Hall "I've called you all here to day to address a very important issue with you all." There was small banter going around the table I looked around the table. Celestia was sitting at the top while Luna sat the far end. Just so you know where everypony is sitting we'll go from the top right side to top left in that order. Top Right Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Shinning Armor, Princess Cadence, Prince Blueblood, and NightWing Top Left Twilight, Rainbow, Fluttershy, Me, and Three Ambassadors "I called this meeting to..." "I'm awfully sorry Aunt Celestia," Blueblood interrupted. "but who is that Funny looking ape sitting at the table with us he surely doesn't belong here." "Prince Blueblood I will not have you..." I held My hand up to Celestia and stood up and walked over to Blueblood, I turned his chair around so he was facing me. I slapped him out of his chair making everypony gasp, then I casually walked back to my seat like nothing happened, Rarity was trying her best to hide her giggling. I pointed my hand back to Celestia telling her that she can continue. "Well that was kind of excessive don't you think Kendall." Princess Cadence asked, I just shrugged and back to Princess Celestia. She was kind of shocked at what I did but would talk to me about it later. "O-kay then....Where was I...Oh yes I called this meeting Because I have this feeling that Discord maybe set free, not only that but Chrysalis may and come back to take over the kingdom." "Don't worry Aunt Celestia I can just put up another one of my protection shields." 'Yeah we all know how that went last time.' "And don't worry It's nothing the Element's of Harmony and your Royal Guard can't handle." "Well us ponies anyway." said a voice loud enough, but I knew exactly who that voice belonged to and they have just been a knife.....NO, six knives in my side. This next part was written because of this. Youtube Video "Who said that...." I flung my chair out from under me so I could stand up banging my hands on the table scarring Fluttershy in the process. "Which one of you dead Motha Fuckas just said that shit, Was it you string bean," I said pointing at NightWing. "you skinny ass looking Motha Fucka stand up and say it again, stand up and say it again, stand up and say it again." "Shut your trap and sit down that is an order soldier." NightWing Braked "Oh now you fucked up. Now you fucked up. Now you fucked up. You have fucked up now. Now you have fucked up, now you fucked up, now you fucked up, now you fucked up, now you fucked up, now you have fucked up." "Solider Shut the Hell up." "Suck my Big Black Cock Bitch, You fat ass piece of shit. You tub of lard looking motha fucka. What, what, what, what, what, what. HEY!" "What!" "WHAT, Huh! I don't know why you looking at me bitch Celestia given a speech I ain't given no speech right here, I'm just trying to listen." "SOLDIER YOU HAVE TWO SECONDS TO SHUT UP OR I'LL MAKE YOU!" "NightWing please calm down." Luna asked holding his arm down. "Listen to the princess NightWing. Calm down just calm down, calm down just calm down,calm dow- Hey Celestia. Stop the speech. Celestia ho Celestia Hey ho. I got to go to the bathroom I drank to liquid Now I gotta piss. Oh never mind false alarm it's alright. Rewind the speech five minutes cause that fat piece of shit was talking I couldn't pay attention so rewind the speech five minutes and you Shut the fuck up." "That's it I'm Leaving." "NightWing wait." Luna started to run after him. I grabbed my chair and sat back down, everypony was looking at me. "WHAT! I'm having a really fucked up day right now so get off my back." Half way down the hall Luna caught up with NightWing. "NightWing please, just stop and talk to me." "You want to talk then lets talk, I don't know what you seen in him Princess, he's immature, loud, obnoxious,and plain out rude did you hear and see the way he was acting in there. If I didn't get out of the room I would of killed him right then and there." "I understand...I don't know what I saw in him either please just come to my chambers and well talk about this. I don't want anypony to hear you yelling." An hour later "I can't believe she put me in that fucking corner. I thought I would of never gotten out of there." "So what are you going to do now?" "We're going to apologize to NightWing and Luna for the way we acted in there." "Um I don't think so. What I did in there was a reply back to that assholes comment about me." "Oh you mean when he said 'we ponies anyway'." "Yes it's shit like that get people hit, but I didn't hit him I just attacked his pride. "Well we're going to apologize right now." Marvin took over me literally dragging me towards her room as I got closer I could hear a noise, but it was faint. There was no guards at her door again, and as I got closer the noises started to come in a bit clearer. I opened the door as slowly as I could to look in and I regret for doing so. "N-NightWing...I-I'm gonna cum!" "Me to Luna." I couldn't believe what I was seeing. Not even a full month passed since we broke up and she's already fucking someone else. Not only that the one guy I fucking hate the most. "Kendall I'm sorry. I-I.....I didn't know." "Damn...just...Just Damn." .......... "Kendall?" My eyes started to twitch, I was beyond piss and rage. I became someone that even Hector would shit his pants if confronted by him. I deiced to talk a little walk to the garden everypony that I passed looked at me and started to back away a bit they know an angry person when they seen one, but none of those can compare to what I can do. Once there i started to pace back and forth, someponies looking on wondering if I was okay but from a safe distance. "Who the fuck does she think she is. 'I'm princess Luna and I'll just sleep with your superior officer for the way you acted today.' hahahahaha.....*Sigh*....THAT'S FUCKING BULLSHIT!" I looked around trying to finds something heavy, but all I could find was a pipe line that look like it was going to break anytime soon, so why not now. I grabbed the pipe and screamed in frustration and anger as I yanked it off. Water started to rain everywhere, I twisted my hands as I gripped the pipe as tight as I could. I seen there were statues everywhere, time for some batting practice. I walked over to the nearest one. "Hmm...This statue sure does look familiar...I wonder what would happen if I just took this pipe to the side." I swung at the small statue of both princesses and with an audible smash it shattered to pieces. It felt so good and that I just had to have another swing at something. I found some more smaller statues and started to produce them into rubble, the sounds of something breaking was enough to get the attention of all three princesses, the Elements of Harmony and the guards. Luna was looking out from her balcony as I went on with my rampage. "THINK YOU CAN JUST DO THAT SHIT TO ME HUH? WELL I'VE GOT NEWS FOR YOU PRINCESS!" I looked at Luna pointing the pipe her way. Estúpido fucking su coño empapado. Yo no le doy dos caga en quien el coito como cree. Nunca te amor a nadie si no joder nunca escuchar lo que tienen que decir espero que nunca encontrar un compañero adecuado mierda puta! Espero que usted fucking mueren solos en una zanja en alguna parte y espero que sea lenta y dolorosa." (You stupid fucking cunt. I don't give two shits on who the fuck you think you are. You'll never love anyone if you don't fucking listen to what they have to say I hope you never find a suitable mate you fucking bitch! I hope you fucking die alone in a ditch somewhere and I hope it's slow and painful.) sorry I was pissed when writing this part with all those fucking haters out there. "Raphael! "I swear it was not me senor. He made me say it. I couldn't do anything about it." "Oh no has anyone seen hector? "Yeah Kendall locked him up after what happened with Big Mac." "What about Tyre this seems more like his work over anything else." "No for once it's not me. I would of just cussed her out but this is some new level shit." "What do we do now Brian?" "We pray." "I don't think that will help but it the only thing we can do." I smashed about almost all the statues there was in the Royal Garden not carring on what may happen to me. There was one last statue now and I wanted to break it to get my point across. I climbed on top, numerous guards around me trying to take me down but only got the business end of the pipe to the skull or just get out of range. One guard crash landed near the Elements who only backed away, Rainbow Dash tried to come after me but was stopped by Twilight. "What the Hay Twilight!" "No Rainbow you saw what he did to him, what makes you so sure he won't do the same to you?" "I'm a lot faster then he is swinging." "I'm sorry Rainbow but I can't have him harming one of the Elements. What if he dose hit you then what?" Rainbow Dash didn't have an answer she only looked back at me they all did. The guy they once thought was nice is no longer that. He's crazy, psychotic, and mental nutcase that should get set to the sun, they should of noticed the way he was acting during the meeting. Twilight tried to take the pipe away but just couldn't. "Why...why isn't my magic working." Twilight said trying to figure out why her magic was failing her. "Now Let's see how you Fucking Bitches like some CHAOS." They all screamed 'NO!' in unison as I brought the pipe down towards the front for the Discord statue. Celestia tried to use her magic to levitate the pipe away from me but got the same results as Twilight. A loud shattering sound was heard as hair line fractures started to make their way down his body. A bright flash of light made it's way out the cracks. There was an evil laughter not coming from the statue but from me as I awaited for Discord to be free. Time seemed to slow down as the stone around the statue broke off, everypony was covering there eyes and faces as bright light and chunks of stone flew by them. I stood there not blinking, only laughing as hard as I could wondering what is to become of this choice I made. I started to feel something in my bad a small but noticeable pain as my wings started to change. All the feathers started to fall off, I was molting. Once every feather was gone my wing structure started to change taking the form of a very large set of bat wings but at the to portion where the bend there was a small pointy horn at the top almost like a pair of demon wings. "Mawhahaha. I am free once more." Discord belted as he stretched. "And whom do I owe the pleasure for this wondrous occasion." "That would be me." Discord turned around and looked at me before falling to the floor laughing loudly. "You..you freed me oh that's rich. Hahaha...No really who released me from the prison, really you look like you could barely move the pipe let alone brake solid stone" Oh so this fucker thinks I didn't free him well lets show him me.....THE REAL ME...The one I keep locked inside for as long as I lived.... I walked over to and stomped on his stomach knocking the wind out of him while yanking his beard so he was looking me directly in the eyes. Everypony where surprised at my actions. "Listen here Fuck face...I broke you out of your little prison, and I can simply put you out of your miserable existence with a simple squeeze of my finger." He started to laugh harder then before. "With what may I ask?" "This." I dropped the pipe and pulled the Deagle out of my back pocket aiming it directly in between his eyes. "Is that it a water pistol is that what your going to end me with? Hold on let me beg for my life. Please don't shot me with water until I drown in the small squirts it produces. HAHAHAHAHAHA." "I'm glad your enjoying yourself but let me give you a demonstration on what this 'water pistol' can do." I aimed at the closest guard and pulled the trigger shooting him in the throat. Discord gulped loudly as he watched the pony drop to the ground blood rush out of the big hole at a dangerous rate. "So here's the deal. I'm going to let you go, but only if you take me on as your apprentice, How does that sound." "Hmm..." Discord pondered placing one of his paws on his chin, before pointing his hand towards my gun. "Huh..my..my Magic why isn't it working." I started to laugh, I lifted up my shirt showing the bullet proof vest. "Magical amour Bitch. Now if you refuse I'll just place a 'squirt' in between your eyes and blow your brains out on the grass. I'm sure it would make an excellent fertilizer I know just how much plants love plies of shit." "Alright fine no need to be a stick in the mud. Now get off of me." I let go of his beard and step off of him letting him get up, he started dusted himself off. "You know I could of gotten free any time right?" "Not as long as I was holding you you couldn't." "I see. Aha." Discord used his magic to swing the pipe at me which I duck under and side stepped to his left. I grabbed his arm and bent it behind his back pushing it up. "Ow, that...that actually hurt..." He looked back at me as I let him go. A smile growing across his face. "Me and you will get along just fine. You remind me of a younger version of myself just more meaner." "This is 7 years of pent up aggression in one whole package." "Well let's go and spread some chaos shall we." "Lets." I looked back at everypony all still in shock on what just happened. I smile wickedly while I was flipping them off. Then Discord placed his finger on my fore head. "The Fuck are you doing." "Why aren't you turning like the rest of them did when I corrupted them?" "1: you can't corrupt the corrupted, and 2: What part of magical Armour do you not fucking comprehend." "The magical part. So what should we do to these ponies. An infestation of poison joke or..." "No let them have there Gala. Let them have one last party before Me and you take over." "That doesn't sound fun at all." "Oh trust me it'll be fun to ruin their lives after the Gala." "Fine. I can't believe I'm taking orders from my apprentice." After that me and Discord flew away. "Hope you Assholes are ready for Chaos to hell fire to rain down upon you." Everypony that was there watched as me and Discord left, not knowing what I could do in this state of mind. Some were scared, some angry, and some concerned not only for me but themselves. "What do we do now princess?" Twilight asked, she didn't have an answer. She stared into the Direction we flew before turning around and walked away. Everypony was shocked the most powerful pony had no answer on what to do. "Girls we have to gather the Elements of Harmony and Defeat Discord again." "Um..but, Twilight what about Kendall?" Fluttershy said in her small voice. "Yeah Twilight, what about that Jerk?" Rainbow shouted. "We'll just have to worry about that when we get to it." "Well you won't go at them alone I'll Twilly." Shining Armor said approaching his sister. "And where ever he goes I'll go with him I mean it's only two of them against The Elements of harmony Three princesses and the entire Royal Guard." Cadence added a small smile on her face. "Well then let's not waist anymore time. We have the Elements to find." With Twilight's last words they all left in search of the Elements of Harmony, to Defeat Discord and Hopefully Kendall. Yes I have turn to the dark side no pun intended but why be the hero when I could be an asshole, but trust me it all goes with the story Mine & Discord's TricksSpells are now coming into place now. Rhymes will be in here yes they are silly but hell I feel Like I'm Zecora or a Rapper or some shit like that but anyway enjoy the silliness and fights. Chapter 13 Mine & Discord's Tricks I spent the past twenty-four hours with Discord learning dark magic and a few of his tricks like Cotton Candy clouds and his infamous Chocolate Rain. "Very good my apprentice you pick up fast." Discord said laying down on a hammock made out of clouds sipping on some lemonade. We were in the middle of a barren waste land just outside Canterlot and Ponyville. I have a feeling we're either in Diamond Dog territory or just a huge crater I really wasn't paying attention. All the training with Discord it was fun, but hard work. I was sweating from the pure exhaustion magic wares on ones body. Both Mentally and Physically. I was in nothing but my jeans and converse. Seeing how I could summon these powers with ease I decided I wanted to shake things up a bit. I started to mix up some of the spells, if I could make fire appear on my hands and make clouds rain chocolate milk. What's stopping me from making it rain fire. I looked at the targets in front of me and concentrated as hard as I could thinking of a rhyme....It sucks that I'm not a god or unicorn. Fire, fire, in my heart, Hit my targets like a dart, Let them catch on fire as if gas, Make it so they don't pass. With in second a heavy wind started to blow dirt everywhere. Discord sat up moving his glasses down from his eyes to see what I was doing. The dirty around me started to swirl around forming a small cyclone that started to grow larger and larger every passing second. I had a dust tornado within my control and as soon my eyes snapped open the were orange like fire and the tornado started to form flames from the bottom to top. A face started to form, and it let out a loud roar which shook the ground underneath me. I smiled as I watch to tornado started to breath fire. Discord spat out his Lemonade as he watch me doing something so advance with in a mere 24 hours. I turned around as I watched his reaction then I looked back at my targets then set the tornado after them and they burnt to the ground. I started to lose control of it and it ran rampant. The monster didn’t even make it past 100ft from the burnt dummies before disappearing. After the spell was over I fell to the ground breathing hard, physical exhausted. That spell must of took a lot out of me. "Very impressive my apprentice. Very impressive indeed." "Thank you mentor, but that took just too much out of me. I don’t think I could do that again anytime soon.” "Well you do deserve a rest. After that impressive display." I couldn't argue with my body it was just too exhausted to do anything but lay down. I used the rest of my strength to fly to a cloud in the sky. They are more comfortable than I thought they would've been. I sprawled out on the cloud and passed out. Celestia Palace "And big crown thingy." Twilight said levitating the crown on top of her head. She and the others had found the elements and wore them so they wouldn't lose them. "Now all we have to do is find Discord and defeat him. Maybe if we're lucky Kendall will change back to his normal self." "And what if it doesn't. Then what Twilight?" Rainbow Dash asked furiously. "Then we'll just have to....What in Equestria is that?" Twilight screamed in mid-sentence as ever pony turned to see the Fire Tornado monster on the horizon. “What is that Twilight?” Cadence asked. “I don’t, but I have a feeling that’s where we’ll find Discord and Kendall. Let’s get moving every pony.” Barren wasteland I woke up feeling better than I thought possible. “I need to get one of these clouds as my bed back on earth because that mattress is shit compared to this. Now where did that worm like fuck go? I hope he didn’t take anything.” I flew back down to the ground and checked my stuff. “Let’s see clothes, I-pod.......Where the fuck is my body armour?” “Oh you mean this?” I turned around and seen Discord wearing my bullet proof vest. “You know dark grey really isn’t my color. I’m more of a tan color.” “Discord give me back my vest.” “Oh this vest right here? The one I’m wearing?” “Yes now give it back.” I shouted, he doesn’t know what it does expect repel magic. That is my only form of protection from everything. “Why should I you said this could repel magic so I think I’ll be wearing it for awhile. Until I find a way to defeat those blasted ponies. And this here vest will keep me safe from the Elements of harmony. Speaking of which they’re coming this way. Have fun.” He disappeared in front of me. Luckily for me the vest dropped down, I ran to it and slipped it on. I gathered all my stuff and started to fly off. “There he is. Cadence, Fluttershy, Rainbow go get him.” I could Twilight order her friends to come get me, I turned around and seen the three fly towards me, I started to fly faster, but RD grabbed my leg “I got you now jerk.” she had a smile on her face, but that quickly changed as I smile back down at her. “No it’s you who I’ve got now.” My hands started to glow a deadly red. I placed my foot on RD’s face pushing her off my leg, I grabbed her by the face and hit a 360 before throwing her towards the ground. She flew past Cadence and Fluttershy in red flames scarring them both, before collecting herself in mid air. The flames disappeared not really damaging her, she flew back towards Cadence and Fluttershy trying to come up with a plan. I stopped in the air and looked down we had to be more than 2000 feet in the air. I place my duffle bag on a cloud and cracked my neck a few times before folding my arms across my chest. The three flew up towards me and stopped ten yard away from me. “What pleasure do I owe you three lovely ladies this evening?” I said jokingly, Rainbow wasn't having it. She tried to charge me but was stopped by Cadence’s magic. “No Rainbow Dash if we’re going to do this, we're going to do it the right way.” Cadence commanded. “That’s what I’m trying to do.” Rainbow retorted. “No what you’re doing is stooping to his level. Violence won’t solve anything.” “That’s weird Princess,” I said putting emphasis on the word princess. “because we’re I come from violence is usually the answer about 25% of the time. So let her go I’m sure a 2000 foot crash to the ground would do wonders on that pathetic thing she calls a body.” “Who you calling pathetic? Last time I checked, I help you with your sorry wings.” “And the old me thanked you for that, but I’m different now. The old me was weak. Letting emotions clog his mind along those fucking excuses of voices. Now without either of them I’ve become more powerful than I would've been if I would of stayed with Celestia’s little training seasons.” ”Wait who the fuck is this nigga calling pathetic?” “I think all of us.” “I’d teach that mutha fucka a lesson if I wasn’t apart of him.” “We all would, but what can we do. He has more control over us than we ever thought imaginable.” ”Now the question stands what should I do with you three?” I hovered for a bit thinking on what to do. “I got it how bout you three fly back down there and nopony will get hurt.” “And if we refuse.” Rainbow Dash said getting directly in my face trying to intimidate me. I only stared at her laughing. “If you refuse it’d be pretty hard to use the elements of harmony with only five members now wouldn’t it.” I said coldly, I put my hands on Rainbow Dash’s face and shoved her out of my face. Cadence and Fluttershy caught her and looked back at me. “Now I’ll give you all the count of three before I get more pissed than I already am. 1.” “What do we do now Princess?” Rainbow asked. "2." “I don’t know Rainbow Dash.” "3." They all looked back at me, but I was gone. They hovered there looking out of their peripherals making sure I wouldn’t blind side them. “Surprise.” I double axe handled Cadence over the head sending her crashing down to the ground. “CADENCE!!” I could hear Shining as he ran towards where he thought she was falling. He got to her at the right time landing directly on top of him making a small crater. “Hey what’s the big Idea you Je--” I punched Rainbow in the gut silencing her, ‘Picture this in slow motion’. I brought my knee to her chin making her arch her back as blood flew out of her mouth I turned my back to her and gave her a back flip kick to the top of her head. The paylay kick sent her hurtling to the earth. “RAINBOW DASH!!” Fluttershy screamed as she watched her fall at high speeds to the earth. There was a loud boom underneath me and Fluttershy. I laughed as the rest of her friends made there way to her. “2 down 1 to go.” “How dare you.” Fluttershy said softly. “HOW DARE YOU!” She screamed she flew towards me which I moved to the side and slapped her on the ass. She covered her butt and turned around even more mad than before. She flew up to my face and slapped me, I shook it off like it was nothing, only laughing. “HOW DARE YOU ATTACK TWO INNOCENT PONIES AND THEN SLAP ME ON THE--Mmm.” I cut her off by forcing her into a kiss, her eyes went wide. When I let go she was stunned, she just floated there blushing. I flew behind her whispering in her ear. “You're cute when you’re angry.” I went to the cloud that held my stuff and got them and went back to her. “Hopefully I can see you again soon. Maybe for something a bit more ...Pleasant... for the both of us.” Grabbed a handful of Fluttershy’s butt, getting a little squeak from her before flying off towards the woods. Fluttershy stayed there for a minute before she realized what happened to her friends. She flew down and seen everypony helping someone. “Is...is everypony alright.” “Thank Celestia you’re alright Fluttershy we thought he would’ve done something to you darling.” Rarity said running up to give her a hug. Applejack and Pinkie were helping Rainbow Dash get out of the small crater she was in. “Is Cadence alright?” Fluttershy asked. “Yes she’s alright but she just a little shaken up from the fall.” Said Shining as he made his way to the girls with Cadence on his shoulder. She had a little scrape but nothing too serious. “What about Rainbow-” “I’m fine Fluttershy. No need to worry.” She said walking over to her spitting some blood off to the side, just like Cadence she had some scrapes here and there but nothing too serious. “He hit’s like a foal, I mean yeah it was enough to make those craters but it was the velocity of the fall that made it.” “Flutters what did he do to you up there I couldn’t see what was happening?” Asked Pinkie she could see the blush grow on her face when she asked. “Oh...um...well he...um.” Fluttershy didn’t know how to explain what happened to her up in the air. “You don’t have ta tell us Sugar cube, but do ya know which way that yellow belly snake went.” “Um he went towards the Everfree Forest I think.” answered Fluttershy. “Then that’s where we’ll look next. Come on maybe we can all take him at once. Power in numbers.” Twilight said with confidence. “Um Twilly there is one thing you should know.” Shining interrupted. “What’s that big brother.” “We guards are trained in multi opponent combat and he ace the exam he beat me at it.” “Yes but four of us can us magic, three can fly and two can charge at him, the chance that he could win is 0.125% chance.” “Alright you were better at math then I was so I won’t doubt you, but we do need to be careful. He could've killed these two if he wanted to.” "Well we should just make sure he doesn't get a hold of one of us then. To the Everfree forest." Everypony made their way towards the Everfree Forest. Everfree forest "DISCORD YOU FUCKING WORM SHOW YOURSELF YOU FUCKING BITCH!!" I shouted looking everywhere. "You know cursing isn't really attractive." Discord said popping out of a tree. “You should really learn how to control your anger. Try messing with other ponies life like I do.” “Oh like you just did with me. You just left me to fend off all of them what the fuck I thought we were a team?” “And we are I was just testing you.” “You know that’s bullshit. You left me for dead basically to save your own ass.” “Ture, but never left you.” “What do you mean?” “That cloud you put your bag on. That was me I never left in the first place and I gave you your vest back because I thought you could use it more than would of. I do like your way of ending things. That look on Fluttershy’s face was priceless.” “So you want to help me look for a place we could set up a base of Operations most likely the re-pod my house." "Well I do know of this cave that's in the middle of the forest just that way." He said pointing North. "I'll meet you there." He teleported and left me all alone again. "I'm getting real tired of your Bullshit Discord." I made my way through the dense forest until I came across a clearing. "Well that's a relief."Just then a Manticore broke through the clearing. "Oh come on!" It roared directly in my face. "God damn mutha fucka you need some damn tic tacs." I ran away from him towards a tree, I was only a few feet away from it before it jumped in the way. It's tail jabbed itself into my vest and injected me with it's venom. I could feel the venom start to take effect on me. “If I don’t end this soon it might be over for me.” The Manticore started to circle me I started to dig through my bag and found what I wanted. Outside the Everfree Forest “Okay remember to stay on the path so we don’t get lost.” Twilight instructed. “Got it!” Everypony said in unison. “Now we don’t know where he is so we’ll have to...” BANG BANG BANG. Birds flew out the top of the tree tops crowing. “Tw-Twilight what was that.” Fluttershy asked terrified from the noise. “I don’t know it sounded like what kendall used to...well you know what to that guard.” “Yeah by the look of those birds, he must be in the middle of the forest. I say about 5 kilometers (3.1 miles) north. We should check there.” Shining suggested. “We should get moving before he tries to go deeper in the jungle.” “Right Behind you BBBFF.” Twilight said following her brother into the jungle. Back to Kendall My vision started to go hazy. I could barely see two feet in front of me and I was fading fast. Luckily I shot that manticore before it was able to get me. I could hear the sounds of rushing water but I didn’t know which direction. Everything went black and all I felt was a the cool water engulf my body. Third Person View As Kendall flowed with the rivers current he was pulled out of the water by to mysterious ponies the spoke in hisses. They dragged his body back to their camp wondering what their leader would want them to do with it. The leader order them to treat the strange beast then bring it back so she may 'feed' on the knowledge this strange creature may have. The two brought him to the medical doctor. He said the creature has suffered from a serious sting in his chest area that needs to be taken care of pronto. The two that helped bring the creature back were now assisting the doctor in getting the venom out of it's body. "Darn it he's not here. I was sure he'd be in this spot." Shining Armor said as he kicked dirt off the floor. "I know this is where the birds flew from if we only had a sign that he was here." "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!" "Fluttershy!" Everypony said scared on what she maybe screaming at. They all turned towards her and screamed also. On the floor was a manticore missing one of its eyes and the back of it skull was blown out, leaving a small pool of blood underneath it. Rarity ran off to the side to throw up while everypony tried their best not to vomit also. "Yeah that might be a sign he was here." Twilight said sickly. "Hey look there. He left some footprints leading that way. I think we should follow them." Shining suggested as he pointed out the trail of bloody footprints on the ground heading north-east. “It’s the only lead we have and I don’t think staying here with that manticore is going to help what’s so ever.” “Agreed.” All the girls said as they followed Shining, Fluttershy stayed back and looked at the body of the manticore tears rolling down her face. Rainbow Dash flew back over and grabbed her friend and caught up with the group. Woooo! 1 more dislike till 100. Can You say MILESTONE. Ahh I love how so many people dislike this story and no I'm not being Sarcastic. Because I got some people to like it and they keep reading so no amount of dislikes is going to ruin this for me. And for all those who think this is a troll fic. Allow me to play you the song of my people. Youtube Video The True 'Queen'Jesus this was just to much for me to write and I don't mean word wise either. This took to much out of me and I...I just don't feel comfortable anymore after writing this with the assistance of my friend. My feels are just broken beyond repair at the moment. I awoke my head throbbing from that sting from the manticore the poison must of did a number on my system. I opened my eyes to see a damp cave ceiling. “Where the fuck am I?” I looked over to see more cave, but there were changelings everywhere all laughing at my predicament. I tried to get up but something was keeping my hands to the floor, I tilted my head back and saw that my hands were covered in something green and sticky. Then I heard it…laughter. I looked up and seen the changeling Queen, Chrysalis. “So this is Celestia’s new champion, her hero, Equestria’s savor…Well 'hero' looks like you’re in way over your head.” "I'm not Celestia hero no more." I said as I tried to break free, but that damn green smile was too tough. She laughed at my feeble attempts to escape. “No need trying and escape ‘hero’, you’ll never be free until I find you completely loyal to me and only ME.” She stepped on my stomach knocking the air directly out of me. She started to strip her top and ragged skirt off revealing her near flat chest, her leaking pussy. “Now let’s see what Celestia’s new champion looks like.” I'm not her Champion anymore and what does she mean, is she fucking blind I’m right in front of her. Then it dawned on me when she sat on my chest her non-existent ass facing me putting her hand on the waistline of my basketball shorts. I trashed around wildly trying to throw her off me. “Mmm…putting up a fight . I like that in my prey.” She pulled down my shorts and boxer at the same time. “Oh no, this won’t do. You like a new born foal down here…but I think I can change that.” Well shit I'm human and what the fuck does she mean? Her face lowered into my groin, then a severe amount of pain shot through my body as I screamed in agony as she bit down on my manhood. I could feel some form of liquid course through my veins as blood started to rush towards my cock making it grow erect, doubling in length and girth. I don’t know what she had injected into me, but it didn't matter,as the same pain came back, but tenfold as she bit into my balls. The pain was too much to handle and I blacked out I woke up again, my phallus and testicles felt sore as if I were kicked in them. I could smell musk in the air, I looked up and in my vision was blocked by a leaking, drooling cunt of the queen. ”Glad you’re awake ‘hero’.” She shoved her nether lips in my face covering my mouth, my nose buried in her crotch. I couldn’t breathe I started to panic trashing my legs around, arching my back, or moving my head to the side only to smear her juices on me. “Don’t fight it ‘hero’ just lick my cunt and I might let you breathe.” It was hopeless I might as well submit to her there is nothing I can do in this state. I let my tongue work over her extremely wet box for what seemed like forever, she tasted sweet like honey which was weird, but what made it worst was there was something that felt like a small hand. She let out a moan and raised her lithe hips up, letting me catch my breath her juices all over my face, mouth and neck. “Mmm now look at you already obeying my very command, pathetic…but your body is perfect for me. You’re young, virile, ignorant, and now thanks to me extremely fertile now. A fine new specimen to give me more changeling’s for my Army.” She not thinking what I think she is right. “And I’m going to drain you for every ounce of seed you have.” Oh god she is. “She’s a goddamn Succubus." “Succubus tryin’ to take my Baby, but I do enjoy the new look. Doubled in size Length x Girth Bitch. Let’s see who’s dick is bigger now Big Mac.” “Um Rich…we have a bigger problem on our hands.” “What’s that? “And to make sure you don’t try to fight.” She hissed which let out her fangs and she bit into to my neck I could feel more of her toxins flow through my veins while her horn glown and shot directly into my forehead. As my screams started to turn into moans, then grunts of pure pleasure. I had a toothy smirk on my face as my top canine teeth felt hallow as they grew longer into fangs leaking whatever fluid Chrysalis must injecting me with. My eyes closed than opened again no longer brown, but green like hers. “There we go now let us get those restraints off shall we?” Her horn started to glow green as her eyes. I felt my restraint dissolve. I had no control over any of the action I was doing as I sat up, my hands grabbing Chrysalis by her narrow hips and my lips pressed against hers. She kissed me back her snake tongue sliding into my mouth twisting and twirling with mine while her hands made their way to the back of my head holding me deeper into the kiss. “Mmm I see you’re eager to give all your love to your queen.” I nodded my head. “Well then you’ll have to please me then I’ll see if you’re fit to be my new pet Incubus.” She got off my lap and crooked her finger for me to follow. I got up and follow Chrysalis, I could see her army look at me with hate and jealousy in their eyes, especially the biggest one out of them all. I’m the one who was going to make love to their queen, so they all could choke on a fat cock for all I care. God where did that come from. We entered her bed chambers. There was a large pile of sweet smelling grass and vegetation in the middle of the room covered in various amounts of rags, with Chrysalis laying down on it. Her elbows supporting her, her legs were bent but spread apart her finger beckoning me to come closer. “Come pleasure your queen with that tongue of yours.” “Yes, my queen.” I walked over and placed my face between her legs looking at her soaked fem-slit, unlike Luna’s and hopefully every other pony, her insides were as green as her eyes. I spread her labia with my fingers and dug my tongue in lapping up her juice like I was dying of thirst. I swirled my tongue around getting little moans from her. I keep at it every single voice that was in my head didn’t exist at this point it was just me and my lovely queen. “Mmm yes my pet…I-I sho- ooh -uld keep you where you belong... R-right between your queens thighs...N-now suck your Queen’s clit.” She demanded in between breaths. I obeyed. I took my tongue out her hot, leaking vag and hovered over her claw-toris. I placed my mouth on it swirling my tongue around her bump before suckling on it, the claw gently massaging my tongue. I moved two of my fingers inside her to make up the absence of my tongue, making her let out an even louder moan. “YES RIGHT THERE MY PET…KEEP GOING…MAKE YOUR QUEEN CUM!” I started to go faster and suckled harder, she grabbed the back of my head, pushing my face deep inside her labia. She arched her back and screamed as her juices drenched my mouth which I swallowed with pleasure. After a minute her orgasm died down and she let go of my head, my face baptized in her own personal lube. “Mmm you taste good my queen.” I said licking her cum off my lips. She grabbed me by my head and kissed me licking whatever juices were left on my face. “I know I do my pet. Let’s see how virile you really are.” She started removing my shirt looking over my bare chest, biting her lip in anticipation. “Are you going to stuff your Queen full of cum.” She asked looking into my eyes. “Yes my queen, whatever you desire.” “Good. Now, make love to your Queen. Give her all your love.” “Yes queen Chrysalis.” She let me go and I got up removing my shorts and boxers letting my shaft flop out in between my legs, just above my knees and it had to be at least three inches thick. I smiled as I moved on top of Chrysalis, my phallus lying on her stomach. I locked our lips in a passionate display, her finger traveling down my chest until she started fondling my cock. My eyes catch a glimpse of her small teats and erect nipples. I smirked and started to fondle her breasts, breaking the kiss ever so often too move my lips over them. Our hips grinding against each other along with my cock rubbing against her pussy, lubing me up for penetration. Chrysalis moaned in response, tightening her grip on me every time my lips return to hers. She pulled her head back with a wet *mwah* a few strands of saliva still linking us, both of us panting, Chrysalis looking at me expectantly. I obliged putting some distance in between us. I lined my fat prick up to her entrance and slid it all the way home, her vagina felt like a velvet glove. I grunted in response on how tight, wet, and hot she was. She wrapped her arms around my lower back pulling me closer to her as she let out a squeal of delight as I bottomed out. I let out a sigh of satisfaction as I stayed in that position for a while kissing her neck and collarbone. “Please don’t tease me anymore.” She whispered in my ear, I felt bad teasing my queen in such a way, I started to thrust in and out slowly relishing in the feeling of her cunt gripping me. It wasn’t long before I was going at a regular pace, splattering her juices on my thighs. Her soft grunts became moans then screams of pleasure as her hips bucked against mine for more of my loving. I grunted in response as my climax was coming near but I could tell hers was near also. ”Yes feel me up with your cum. Give me all your love.” I started to drive it on home slamming my hips into hers, making her fingers claw my back as my thrust became more frantic, her hair covering her eyes. She bit into my shoulder trying to contain her screams but only injected more of her venom into my bloodstream. I slammed my prick all the way hitting the tip her cervix as I grunted loudly, blasting her womb so full of my liquid love that it started to ooze out. Chrysalis let out a cute cry as her vaginal walls clamped down on me spraying girl-cum onto my thighs. I stayed like that for a while I looked down at her stomach and realized it was bulging out a bit. I moved her hair out her way so she could stare directly at me. She smiled and I did also as I lightly kissed her. I pulled out but was still ready to go another round. I sat up with my prick slapping under my chest with a wet slap. I watched as Chrysalis stared and rubbed her small bulge. “Mmm… you really did give me all your love haven’t you?” She asked looking at me, she seen I was still hard. “So you haven’t given me everything have you?” “No my queen. I’m sorry, is there anything I can do to make it up to you?” “Well.” She got off her back and moved in between my legs lightly stroking my phallus. ”I do need to feed. I haven’t had a meal in who knows how long.” She got on her knees showing me her lithe form, I could see her ribs. She looked anorexic. “If that’s what you want my queen.” I stood up, my groin facing my lovely queen as I light stroked it. "I'm happy to oblige." “Good boy, I knew I could count on you to obey me.” She lifted my shaft to her drooling mouth and ran the tip of her tongue along my cock lapping all the cum covering it, and with a quick fluid motion she took my entire cock, sliding it into the back of her well lubricated throat till her nose was in my crotch. She closed her eyes letting out orgasmic moans and shivers as she slides it in and out of her maw. I grunted at the hot and tight feeling of the back of her throat, she looked up at me and seen the pure pleasure on my face. She went all the way down and stayed there gagging as her spittle coated my groin before pulling off, thick strand of saliva bridging from her lips and my throbbing member. She let out a little giggle as she started to stroke me off. “Mmm looks like somepony can’t wait to cum can they? Tell me how bad you want to come pet?” “Let me cum please my queen.” “Aww…I know you can do better than that pet I think you may need a little motivation.” She levitated some kind of small circle of rubber over to me. It wrapped itself tightly around the base of my cock making it feel stiffer and harder than before it felt painful, I could see all the veins bulging out thanks to the cock ring she applied. “I said, How bad do you want to cum pet?” She asked nonchalantly. “Please my queen just let me cum I’ll do anything. I’ll give you more changelings, lick or fuck your cunt please just let me cum. Letmecumletmecumletmecumletmecum!” “Okay pet if that’s what you want.” She went back to work trying to milk me for all I was worth. She moved her hands around my waist to my ass as she went deep. I could feel my balls churn as my orgasm was coming and she seen it to. She spread my cheeks and slipped her finger into my ass massaging my prostate. I grabbed her head and brutally face fucked her slamming my cock down her throat, I screamed in orgasmic bliss as I came hard depositing my spunk directly into her waiting belly. Thick rope after rope of jizz flowing out at painful rate as my urethra was forced to stretch for the shear amount that was flowing out. Chrysalis sat there taking my whole load in stride stroking her nether lips as another orgasm racked her body, after ten long blasts later my cock finally started to go flaccid and I pulled out of her mouth and fell onto the soft grass. Her stomach looked like she was two months pregnant, but her body's metabolism digested it in a matter of seconds. Her body started to change her lips becoming plumper, her thin hips started to widen getting thicker with every second until they stopped, her breast started to inflate to a bigger size as her nipple grew bigger to accommodate the now luscious orbs, and her ass started to expand out a bit more. After her body stopped changing she had Child bearing hips, G-cup size breast, and vast amount of ass, her stomach started to enlarged until she looked 6 months pregnant. Either she's really fat or Changeling pregnancies go by fast. She walked over to me with a seductive sway of her hips that was just hypnotizing and arousing at the same time. She sat on my lap, she held my head in both of her hand and kissed me deeply letting her tongue explore the depths of my mouth in which I returned the same growing hard once more. “Thank you for feeding me pet. I think you deserve another reward, but with you queen’s actual body. Don’t you think?” I nodded my head in agreement looking at her lactating breast. “Of course you would. Now let your queen go for another ride on her fertile pet.” She took a hold of my cock and placed her moist lips at the tip sliding all the way down moaning louder with every inch that entered her. She looked at me and smiled grabbing my face and pulling me into another kiss but this one with more passion. “I think I may let you go my pet after all you did give me enough of your love for a few weeks.” She kissed me again and are lips stayed together as she lifted herself up until only my head was in and slammed herself back into me. I buck my hips slowly wanting this moment to last. I took her leaking teat into my mouth, her warm milk washing over my tongue as it started to rush down my throat, but like all good things it has to come to an end. I felt another orgasm coming and the queen wasn't too far from it also, I grabbed her hips and started to pound away slamming her luscious ass into my lap building up for what is to be surely the biggest climax yet. I felt a huge glob of cum squeeze pass the cock ring breaking it in the processes, I let go of her teat, both me and Chrysalis screaming in unison as we both came at the same time, both of us shuddering in complete bliss. Huge amounts of my cum gushing out forming a small puddle. I fell back with her on top of me, both of us gasping for breathe from sexual exhaustion. It only took me a few seconds before I caught a second wind...Something inside of me...I don't know what it is but I couldn't control it. I flipped over so Chrysalis was under me. She let out a surprised gasp as she looked up at me. I was wearing a maniacal smile, she was now frightened on what may happen. I flung out my fangs and bit directly into her neck draining every last drop of venom I had, making her scream in pain. As I withdrawn from her, she had a bit of blood seeping out. Her eyes shot open as they went from green to a alabaster pink. Her breathing started to get hot and heavy her bosom going up and down as a very fast rate. "My master." She grabbed me by the back of head and pulled me into a kiss that turned into a slobber feast with in seconds. I smirked down at her, payback time. "Yes I am 'Your' master but I want you to call me your 'King' little girl." "Yes my King." "Good, now I'm going to take you on a test run." "Yes my King rut me, rut me raw!" Now this could be fun. I slid back into her moist depth as fucked her ruthlessly not caring for her pleasure only mine, but she wasn't complaining though. She only let out squeals of delight as she was being completely dominated taking her place as my willing cum dump. Sometime later I pistoned my hips into her backside violently as I continued fuck Chrysalis' unconscious body, in a brutal animistic manner that revolves around my own pleasure. I dumped a fresh batch of cum into her already overflowed twat, but I craved more, never once did I slow down after each deposit of cum I pumped into her. I fell to the 'bedding' not giving a fuck that is smelled like dried cum and girl-juices. I emptied out every speck of sperm I could of produce. It wasn't until let out my 18 and final deposit into her womb before my shaft went soft. I slumped down next to her wrapping my arms around her extremely blotted belly. My primal instincts claiming her as mine, but the longer I stayed there. The more I remember what I used to be, and forget the animal that came out. No longer a rutting beast that she made me but an Extremely Pissed Off Human being. My vision started to go black as I passed out. 3 hours later I woke up feeling complete stated. I felt I was reborn, I tried to get up only to have my arm jerked me back down. I looked over to my right and seen Chrysalis sleeping soundly, but something about her was different very different. Her entire body changed…when the fuck did that happen. She yawned and opened her eyes, she looked at me lovingly. “Hello there my favorite pet. Or should I say My 'King'. Did you enjoy your reward?” I looked at her abut to say yes, but before I could she pressed her lips against mine, my eyes slowly closing as she leaned into me slowly bringing me to my back on the bedding. Her warm body pressing against mine as. She broke the kiss and looked me in the eyes. “I see your eyes changed back to their original state.” “What happened?” “You don’t remember?” “No I don’t. All I remember was being bit on the neck then everything went black.” “Well seeing how you gave me what I wanted the least I can do is give you an explanation.” She went on for ten minutes explaining everything that happened from the changes in my body to what transpired for the last 8 hours, even her telling me about the changelings she gave birth to even to go as far as naming one after me. “So you’re telling me that this is all permanent?” “Yes this is permanent as long as you stay here in Equestria.” “Why did you do this to me.” I asked kind of shocked that this is permanent. “Because I was lonely dear ‘hero’ and you looked so cute when two of my subjects brought you here, and now look at you now. The perfect breeding specimen for me, my own breeding stallion, my personal Incubus.” I couldn't tell she was being sarcastic or not. “What the fuck is an Incubus.” “Well it is the male equivalent to me.” “Which is?” “A Succubus.” ”Fucking knew it pay up bitches. ”I need somepony young so I could milk them for every ounce of seed they had, but when I seen you didn't meet my 'requirement', I gave you a little extra help.” She said rubbing my groin. “But you did manage to get me off multiple times, but most likely when I let you leave you’ll go and tell Celestia what happened here." "No I won't. I left the those weaklings after setting Discord free. I no longer care for her or her rules." "Mmm, I see...did she ever tell you what happened to the last batch of humans that was here?” “No...what happened?” “Here sit down and cuddle with me I’ll tell you everything that happened.” I'd trust her more than Celestia any day due to her ability to tell me even the simplest of questions, but everyone kept saying things about the last human that was here so I have to know. I pulled her close to me she nuzzled her cheek into my chest and told me the whole story on how Celestia gathers humans for sacrificial reason to keep the NightMare away from her kingdom. At first I did want to believe what she was telling me, but as I thought about it, it could be true seeing how I ran into a few humans lately. "Oh before I forget girls come in her and meet your father." Oh shit. ”HEY FUCK FACE CAN YOU HEAR ME NOW!” “There’s no reason to be calling him that although he did ignore us that entire time.” “…...” “Hey Fuck face! “There we go. ......... "Nothing." "God Fucking Damn.Now what do we do?" ......... "I don't know you guys want to play poker or something." "Hell yeah." "I hope you bitches are ready to lose." "Well shot I ain't played poker in long ol' time. I'm in." "Hmmm hmhmh mummh." "I think hector is in to." "Alright then me and Marvin will get the table and some drinks." My eyes grew larger as realized I that we had kids together not only that but female children all nine of them looked like their mother, but smaller and younger. All of them were 4 feet tall, skinny, had D cup breast, a perky butt and girly hips. They stood there giggling before screaming "Daddy." They all screamed running up and jumping onto me burring me in their warm bodies rubbing every inch of my body with their faces."Wait we only Nine." "No we had thirty but ten were girls. Also Chrystin Get in here." Just because I could. Just then an other one of my daughters walked in, I guess she was the eldest. She was 5'6", an athletic build like her mother, E-cup breast, an ass that can go toe-to-toe with her mother's, and wide hips. " She walked over with a sway of her hips and sat on my on my groin rubbing her butt-cheeks against my cock, humming in affection. Her ass was so soft and warm, making me hard. "Is the thought of your naked daughters rubbing your body making you hot?" I tired to deny it but my body was betraying me as always. "No need to lie my king Chrystin sees how hard your getting." "Would daddy want me to suck him off?" What the fuck is going on, but for I could answer got off of me and took my entire cock into her mouth all of it, until her face was buried into my crotch. I let out a hollow moan as my head arched back. With in an instant that same pain came back to me as all of the girls bit me, filling me with that damn toxin. My eyes turned that same green again as I felt that same beast come out. I sat up knocking my girls the the floor, but my eldest was still locked on my member. I grabbed the back of her head and pulled her off bringing her face to mine as I kissed my own daughter straight in the mouth my tongue swirling around hers, as we did this the younger ones played with their petite folds as I made out with their older sister. I let her go after five minutes as a thick strand of saliva formed between us which she quick lapped up. "I'll save you for later." She nodded and went to her mother and sat with her. I turned my attentions back to the group of wet girls and stride over to them, they all started to rub my body as I looked for one to take first. I grabbed one and she looked elated she kissed me as I lowered her virgin cunt onto my prick robbing her of her virginity. She let out a mixed scream of pain and pleasure as she was only able take half of my length, as I fucked her standing up. Side Note this is not the Pissed Off Me. This is the Primal Rutting Beast not caring who 'He' is fucking except guys. And No I would not do this in real life it's a story damn it. I proved to be to much for her and she was just to tight for me hold back after ten minutes she screamed in pleasure as I filled her to the brim of cum to where it started to flood out of her folds. I placed her on the floor as I dumped the rest of my gooey cargo into her womb. I pulled out and laid on my back and just like that another one of my daughters was riding me, one got on top of my face grinding her snatch on my face before I started to work her over with my tongue. This was the routine one rides me as I work another over with my tongue. By the time it was all over all nine of the youngest looked like they were completely stated. I looked back over to Chrysalis and my eldest, Chrysalis sat there with a smile on her face while rubbing Chrystin's cunt making her tongue loll out, a blush fully visible on her face. I walked over to them ordering them to get on their knees. "Taking charge again my King." They got their knees, Chrysalis pulled Chrystin close to her mashing their breast together and started to make out with her lapping her tongue over hers. Chrystin eyes went wide then slowly closed, I walked up to them and slipped my cock between their breast breaking them apart. They both knew what I wanted and started to pump their breast along my shaft. Chrysalis wrapped her tongue around my cock pumping along with their tits, while Chrystin's tongue slipped into my urethra. It proved to much for me as I blew my load. The first shot hit Chrystin in the face covering half of it and her tongue, the second hit Chrysalis' neck and chest as the rest shot directly in the air raining down on their breast making them a cum soaked mess. They both held the tits together and sucked the cum in between their breast swallowing all of it. I told Chrystin to get on her hands and knees which she did. I got behind her and started to eat her out. Chrysalis sat down in front of Chrystin showing her, her wet slit. Chrystin stuck her tongue out getting a taste of her mother. After making sure she was properly lubricated I lined my cock for penetration. She looked back at me a worried look on her face. "You sure it's going to fit daddy." "I'm sure it will princess." She looked back to her mother who only nodded her head. She turned back to me and gave me a hesitant nod, for being the oldest she sure doesn't seem so eager as her siblings. I push forwards, slowly sliding into her moist tunnel, feeling its warmth covering every inch of my shaft. How It caresses and squeezes me, surrounding me in perfect pleasure. She gripped the rags on the 'bed'. As I went deeper she gripped harder, biting her lips hard enough to draw blood. She let out a loud squeal as I slid all the way in, I let out a satisfied sigh, her walls clinching on my member. I lowered myself down, conforming to the curve of her back. Brushing her hair aside a little, I planted a few soft kisses along the edge of her jawline, being very careful to control my movements to spare her any pain. My hands slid along Chrystin's sides, gently pressing into her flesh and eliciting soft moans and squeaks from her, my hands cascading over her voluptuous flanks, sliding up to take a handful of her hand-devouring butt and massaging her lower back sensually. While I eased into a very slow, gentle pace. Both of us beginning to voice your pleasures, breathing heavily. "How do you feel sweetheart?" "F-full." "That's good baby girl." "How does she feel my King?" Chrysalis asked, a smile on her face. "Tight my Queen." I lightly slapped Chrystin's butt making her gasp in pleasure. "Is her insides better than mine." "No one can compare to you my love." "I was hoping you'd say that." I leaned forward burying myself deeper inside Chrystin as I kissed Chrysalis making her squeal in pain and pleasure. I looked at Chrysalis and she seemed to be enjoying the show. I started to pick up the pace staying deep and made my thrust shorter and faster, Chrystin started to thrust back her plush ass slapping against my thighs. "D-daddy I'm...I'm gonna...I'm gonna cum." I had the perfect plan in mind, just as she was going to release I slid out denying her of sweet sweet release. "Nooooooooooo," she cried. "I was so close. Put it back in." Me and Chrysalis laughed at her but I was enjoying myself. "Oh sweetheart what I'm doing is making you build up a bigger and better orgasm than you normally would." I kissed her neck and slid myself back in going at the same pace I did before I stopped. Picking up one of her legs as I brought her close to cumming once again before pulling out denying her again. She moved her hand to her clit witch I swatted away. "No, you'll cum when I let you." She shook her head obeying my command and laid her head back down on the 'bed' I denied her of her orgasm six more times before taking pity on her. "Daddy I'm cuuuumMMMMMMMIIIIINNNNNNGGGGGG!!!!" I pulled out, and like a dam breaking she soaked the rags underneath her, arching her back as if her life depended on it, shaking and convulsing. I let her go and she laid face first on Chrysalis pillowly breast, as I watched Chrystin come down from her orgasmic high. "Your turn." I moved behind Chrysalis letting her sit down on top of my lap letting her slide all the way down. "God I love how you feel Chrysalis." "As do I my King. Chrystin come take care of mommy's needs." She told Chrystin, holding her heavy breast. Chrystin pulled herself up and started to suckle from her mother, while I slowly pistoned my hips. My hand moving to her other breast, pinching her nipple with my thumb and index finger. We went at it for half a hour before climaxing, I sat up and looked at Chrysalis. "How would you like to join me and Discord take over Equestria? We could us an army of ten thousand strong." "Hmm...Sound interesting. What's in it for me?" "Your very own Kingdom...." ........ ........ "Is that it." She said looking displeased at my answer. "If you join us I will let you feed off of my love or You can have your very own dungeon to feed off of ponies." She sat there pondering my offer. "hmm. I did enjoy your company and that dose sound like a very good Idea. Deal, but Chrystin comes to." "They all can come, but we need to find your changelings a separate place to stay that's close to us." "Agreed. Though living is this forest has been a bit...depressing at times. Do you have a place where we can stay." "Actually Discord told me of a cave that was in the middle of the forest.....this is the cave isn't it." Just then that big Changeling I saw earlier walked in and transformed into Discord. "I told you I am always watching." "Why the fuck didn't you help me then." "Well, I didn't want the same thing happen to me, but now that I think about it." "No fuck you. I've been putting up with your bullshit for the past day or so, and I'm getting tired of it, but if it wasn't for your bullshit. We wouldn't have an army on or side now would we." "Correct and I found a better place while you were...going about your business." "Lay it on me." "Well there happens to be an abandoned castle just a few miles from here." "I know what castle you're exactly talking about. Just let me get my stuff and we can go." "No need to my king." Chrysalis clapped her hands together and one of the changelings brought me my stuff. I got dressed, as I slipped into my boxers which were now real snug thanks to my genitals. "Man I need to get use to walking with this damn thing." Once fully dressed I took a step which felt weird at first then another till I got use to it and exited the cave. "I just remembered something." Chrysalis said as she stopped us both in our tracks. "What's that?" I asked. She smiled at me and picked up a small changeling boy and handed him over to me, but this one was different from the others. His eyes they were exactly the same as mine, brown and he didn't have the slits in his eyes like the rest of my children. "Is...this..?" "Yes my King that is our baby boy, our little prince." The baby smiled at me and giggled making my heart nearly stop. "My baby boy." No I did not feel comfortable writing this chapter. Me and my friend made up some scenarios on small pieces of paper then we put them on a dart board. We had Five darts to throw and two darts landed on Insest, one on breast feeding, Pregnancy, and Hella cum and yes that's how I decided to choose what to write about. Then we wrote Numbers and three darts landed on ten which pissed me off.....Some how I think My friend just wants to fuck with me so I can write these weird fetishes we know about. Hope your mind is as fucked as mine was. But I have a son and Ten daughter but I will only talk about Chrystin. The GalaOkay Gala Time probably what some of you have been waiting for. There will be fights, drunkenness, Music, Tons of Yo momma jokes, and always Cursing. Three fellow readers gave me there OC's and now they all get to be here for this Wondrous Occasion. Chapter 15 The Gala "Okay that's a good plan but just how are we supposed to get into the palace with tickets for the Gala genius." Discord said thinking my plan won't work. "See I thought about that actually. Remember when we were walking over here. Well Chrysalis told me that she had injected me with changeling DNA so that means I can change my appearance to anypony I please. So me and Chrystin will take the form of one of the guards and sneak in through the back, but not before we get you two tickets for the Gala." "And how are you going to do that." Discord and Chrysalis asked. "Oh don't worry I have my ways." Some time Later "Oh this is going to be the best Gala ever, and I can't believe you got us tickets to." said the mare walking with her date. "Yeah it took plenty of favors to call in but I finally got them just for you." The stallion said reviving a kiss from her. As she pulled back she could see the blush on his face making her giggle. "It's so easy to make you blush you know that." "Well it's kind of hard when I have someone as beautiful as you by my side." Just then I jumped out of a tree in all black with my hoodie covering the top portion of my face, and gloves on. Holding the couple at gunpoint. "GIVE ME YOUR TICKETS NOW!" The mare started to scream as the Stallion stood in front of her. "What do you want from us?" He said terrified. "I ALREADY SAID IT. GIVE ME YOUR FUCKING TICKETS. BEFORE I BLOW YOUR FUCKING BRAINS ALL OVER THE FLOOR!" I pointed the gun directly at him. The laser pointing directly between his eyes. "Sweetie just give him the tickets." "NO! I’ve did too much to have this one moment with you.” Just then the stallion threw a punch at me which I grabbed and punched his elbow nearly breaking it. He recoiled back a bit before charging at me again. I side step and grabbed him by the arm turning him back towards me. I sent a swift kick to the back of his knee sending him half way down, I step directly on the side of his kneecap breaking it in the process. He let out a loud scream of pain which I silenced with a kick to the back of the head sending him to the floor. I dug through his coat and found two tickets for the gala, I walked over to the mare and did a fake lunge making her fall to the floor she got of the floor and ran away. I laughed before walking back to the tree I was in. Discord, Chrysalis, and Chrystin all walked out. “Did you just take the tickets from them?” “I sure did Discord, I sure did. Here now you and Chrysalis can enter from the front and proceed with step one. Chrystin and I will start step two once inside.” “How are you going to do that?” Chrysalis asked. “You just leave that to me.” Later that Night Everypony that was at the gala were enjoying their time there. Celestia, Luna, and the Elements tried their best to enjoy their night but just couldn't. Twilight walked over to the princess. "Princess, should we tell everypony what's going to happen after tonight?" "No Twilight just let them have their fun. We don't want to ruin the night for everypony." "Okay Princess." Twilight walked back over to her friends and started to have small talk. Thinking about what they're going to do when tomorrow. When while in the back Kendall and Chrystin had made their way through the backstage. There was a few ponies there mainly Octavia and her band who took a five minute intermission. "You stage manager someone has required your assistance in the changing room. Saying her dress wouldn't fit." A guard said. The stage manager left his clipboard on a speaker as he went to go help the mare. The guard picked up the clipboard and wrote a name on it as the final act of the night, and placed it back on the speaker and left. The stage manager returned and looked back at his list. "Is there a...Rap Star? Here." "Yeah that's me." Said a Brown Pegasus Stallion. He was wearing two do-rags one white and the other black, under a black hat. A black hoodie under an white dress shirt and black tie and black slacks. "Well you go on in half an hour." "Got it." The brown stallion said, before walking out into the ballroom with everypony. "Step two complete." Twilight looked over to the stage and seen the mysterious stallion walk out. "Hey girls who is that." She asked pointing towards the stallion. "I don't know darling but his attire is not ideal for an important party like this." Rarity said. "But he must be one of the performers, nothing really to be worried about darling." "I don't know Rarity somethin' about him just don't sit right with me." Applejack stated. "I agree with Applejack." Rainbow voice her opinion. "I haven't seen him around Cloudsdale." "Maybe he's from somewhere else." Fluttershy said. "I mean there are other place in Equestria he could be from." "Just make sure you keep an eye on him. He just doesn't feel right to me." They all nodded their heads and separated to make sure he wasn't getting into trouble. A black teenage mare with big breast found her way to the punch bowl and flirted with the server telling him to meet her in the bathroom in five minutes which he quickly departed his station. She pulled out a bottle of clear liquid from her purse and poured it into the punch bowl and stirred it around. "Step three complete. Now what bathroom did that cute server go to?" On the other side of the ballroom and A very tall Tan Stallion and Black busty Mare made their way to the middle of the dance floor and started to dance. Everypony around them looked at them for a few seconds before going about their business. "So my dear how are you enjoying your time here at the Gala?" He asked. "I'm having a wonderful time I can feel the love in the air of this wondrous night." She said wrapping her hands around his head. "I'm glad. I wonder how are friends are doing?" He thought as he dipped his date. "Let's not worry about them I'm sure they can handle themselves." She said with a smile on her face. The Brown stallion made his way towards the back until he bumped into a yellow mare knocking her to the ground. “Oh I’m sorry. I wasn’t paying attention to where I was going.” He said as he picked her up. “Oh...i-it's okay.” She said her voice barely audible. Her pink hair covering one of her eyes. He moved it out the way so she could get a better look at him. “I’m real sorry about this. My name is RapStar. What’s your’s?” He asked as he picked her off the ground. “My name is,” She started before her voice started to fade. “Fluttershy.” “Well that’s a pretty name for a pretty mare like yourself miss Fluttershy.” He said making her blush. “Would you like to dance.” “Oh no..it’s fine.” “I insist it’s the least I can do for knocking you over.” “Okay.” She took a hold of his hand and he lead her to the dance floor taking her waist into his other hand. “So miss Fluttershy what is a pretty mare like yourself doing here alone?” “Oh I’m not alone. I’m here with friends.” “So no stallion has asked you to come here?” “No the princess gave me and my friends our tickets.” “Really.” “Yeah, but if you don’t mind. I mean you don’t have to answer.” He placed a finger on her lips and shushed her. “Just tell me I don’t mind.” “Okay, where are you from?” “The urban areas of Los Pegasus, but I grew up in Fillydelphia.” “What are you doing here? I mean, I seen you walk out from the back of the stage.” ”I’m the closing act for the night, I have a couple of song that I want to do.” The two dance for a bit before a slow song came on. She leaned her head against his chest before pulling back a bit embarrassed. “It’s okay, no need to be embarrassed.” He said his voice soothing to her ears, as he smiled she could see that in his teeth was an assortment of diamonds and two teeth formed to look like fangs. “What’s that?” She asked curious on what was in his mouth. He only laughed. “It’s called a grill very popular where I’m from.” Fluttershy put her head back on his chest and let out a long breath, feeling completely relaxed as they rocked side to side to the song. After the song was over everypony that was on the dance floor started to leave, leaving the two alone. “Fluttershy?” Twilight said as she walked up to her friend. Fluttershy’s eyes shot open as she turned her head to the sound of her Twilight’s voice. “There you are. We’ve been looking all over for you.” “I’m guessing one of your friends?” She looked back at RapStar and shook her head. “Well I guess I should get going. I have to be on stage in a few anyway. It was a pleasure to meet you once more miss Fluttershy.” He said as he placed a kiss on her hand before departing. “Fluttershy we’re supposed to keep an eye on him not dance and be seduced by him.” Twilight told her friend her voice loud enough for only the two to hear, but it was stern. “But Twilight I-” “No Fluttershy what if he tried to take advantage of you. You know you have trouble telling ponies, NO.” “B-but Twilight.” “Now I need to find everypony else just meet me at the punch bowl.” Twilight went in search of her other friends, while Fluttershy made her way over to the punch bowl crying a bit to herself as she poured herself a glass of punch and downed it. She scrunched her face before shaking her head on how strong the punch was before getting another glass. “Step four check.” RapStar made his way to the stage and grabbed something then hooked it up to the turntables. “What up everypony, my name is RapStar and I’ll be your closing act of the night. Before I start how is everypony doing to night?” Some Ponies were cheering while other just looked at him like he was crazy, but the other Elements, Princess Celestia and Luna were just wondering who he was. “Luna did you book him?” Celestia asked “I thought you did.” “No, not that I remember...Let’s just see what he has to offer.” Just then music started to play a very high pitched sound that started to come in with piano for a full minute. There were some ponies in the audience he knew. There was Mariah the Unicorn in a simple black dress, Protrokalos morrow the human sporting a white tux, and Lemon Cake who was on a date with Heart a.k.a. Coco his old bunk mate from the Royal guard, and they looked happy together. Just then the beat kicked in. Youtube Video She wants me to Get off the train tell her hi how I've been why I don't call her anymore when I've been by Her part town yeah her part of the night sky Partly because I don't wanna fuck up my high Even though i'd like to have kids with her Have a son and make him a kid sister When the rain pours down and the lights flicker And I throw away a possible life with her Cuz I'm in chi-town for another tour In a hotel room with another whore I don't really wanna say it but I've always been a weak soul when a cheap touch Come around looking like love maybe so I been chasing what I've seen in the videos When your chest might break from the butterflies Circling your stomach hurting on the inside But her stomach is just a bellybutton ring And her brain is college boys and studying And I'm in for one night and then gone Troubled teens pass the pen for my theme song And some nights I get my California dream on Knowing you're trying your best not to move on But I will understand when the dreams gone And some boy puts his heart where I went wrong And i'll stand in the rain in Cleveland Hoping I can wash away these demons Hoping you'll talk to me when I'm pleading Yelling in the phone hoping that you're gonna leave him Isn't it pretty to think so Maybe we could have been perfect. The ponies that cheered before he started to sing were applauding loudly, even the snotty ponies clapped their hooves together. “Thank you thank you this next few song were inspired by a girl I use to date before she broke up with me.” Just then another beat started to play. Opening with a woman say. You mustn’t give your heart to a wild thing. The more you do the stronger they get. Youtube Video I don’t love her I tried to tell myself but you can see it in my eyes So don’t deny I can’t fool no one else The truth is in the tears I cry cause If It isn’t love Why do I feel this way Why does she stay on my mind If it isn’t Why does it hurt so bad Make me feel so sad inside If it isn’t love How does it feel I can’t describe this feelin’ That came when I saw her last night She got to me I’ll let you know the reason I saw her with another Guy If It isn’t love Why do I feel this way Why does she stay on my mind If it isn’t Why does it hurt so bad Make me feel so sad inside If it isn’t love Cause if It isn’t love Why do I feel this way Why does she stay on my mind If it isn’t Why does it hurt so bad Make me feel so sad inside If it isn’t love See see I don’t know where to start She say it in my head but I feel it in my heart And oh when we fell apart I feel I’m insane She think I’m on a bus but I’m really on a tryin’ my- self cause I straight fallin’ Every single stomach ache when she’s callin’ Every second I’m away I wanna vomit She just be chillin’ and I be on it So I know that I can’t be so nice Every lipstick stains’ on my knife If it isn’t love It’s not life Bring the chorus back like Cause if It isn’t love Why do I feel this way Why does she stay on my mind If it isn’t Why does it hurt so bad Make me feel so sad inside (x3) Everypony was feeling what he had to offer. The snooty ponies were dancing, this was a better Gala then the last. Everypony dancing having a fun time, drinking punch, eating treats and just...swaying side to side in a drunken manner. Even Celestia was buzzed, but no pony was having a better time then Fluttershy she's just cheering and tripping all over herself. Luna herself started to cry. "What's the matter my love, why are you crying?" Asked NightWing. "Nothing, it's just...All these songs make me think about Kendall. That's why I'm crying. Because he must of walked in on us that night which is probably why he set Discord free." "Do you want me to tell him to sing some different songs?" "Yes if you could that would be very much appreciated." NightWing nodded his and made his way to the stage and wave over to RapStar. He told the crowd he was going to take a quick intermission and what's everypony to enjoy themselves. He and NightWing walked backstage and started to have a conversation. "I guess he was right this is working out just the way he planned." Said the tall Tan stallion. "Was the really any doubt he might of failed us." The busty Black mare stated. "A little bit, but I now know nothing can go wrong from this point on out." Back Stage "So what do you need from me bruh?" "The princess of the night would like you to sing different songs." "Why's that?" "She just went through a recent break up with some damn human and your song remind her of him." "Okay I'll see what I can do chief." "Good." NightWing turned around and walked away leaving RapStar by himself. "So the Princess wants me to sing a different tune well I'll give her one she'll never forget." "I think it's time to do a dance for you guy what do you say?" RapStar asked, everypony was cheering 'Dance' while trying to stay up right. He got into position holding his head down before the beat started playing. Youtube Video Fussin' and fightin', we back at it again I know that, it's my fault, but you don't understand (no) I got memories, this is crazy You ain't nothing like the girl I used to know Good with ma, good with pa, cool with all my niggas I should try, truth is I wanna let u in, but no Damn these memories, and it's crazy You ain't nothing like the girl I used to know Girl I really wanna work this out, cause I'm tired of fightin' And I really hope you still want me the way I want you I said I really wanna work this out, damn girl I'm tryin' It's no excuse, no excuse But I got this I got this icebox where my heart used to be (but I got this) I got this icebox where my heart used to be (said I got this) I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold [x2] Why can't I get it right, just can't let it go I opened up, she let me down, I won't feel that no more I got memories, this is crazy She ain't nothing like the girl I used to know I don't mean to take it out on you baby but I can't help it 'Cause my heart is in the same ol' condition that baby left it And I, I apologize, for makin' you cry Look me in my eye and promise you won't do me the same Girl I really wanna work this out, 'cause I'm tired of fightin' And I really hope you still want me the way I want you I said I really wanna work this out, damn girl I'm tryin' It's no excuse, no excuse But I got this I got this icebox where my heart used to be (but I got this) I got this icebox where my heart used to be (said I got this) I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold [x2] I don't wanna be stuck up in this cold cold world ('cause I don't wanna be) [2x] Don't wanna mess this up better keep your eye on me girl [6x] Girl I really wanna work this out, cause I'm tired of fightin' And I really hope you still want me the way I want you I said I really wanna work this out, damn girl I'm tryin' It's no excuse, no excuse But I got this I got this icebox where my heart used to be (but I got this) I got this icebox where my heart used to be (said I got this) I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold [x2] Everypony that was there could feel his pain especially Luna. Something about his Lyrics hit her the hardest, like something in her heart just shattering. NIghtwing saw this and made his way to the stage once more hopping on it and pushed Rapstar, making him stumble a bit. "I said stop with the those songs you're hurting Princess Luna's feelings." "Oh just because I went through some things I have to stop singing about them. Who the fuck do you think you are coming up here and telling what to sing about. Now I suggest you get of this stage before I kick you off." "Is that a threat you're making." "No!" He said taking off this Hoodie-dress shirt combo off, revealing his torso covered in Tribal tattoo's, and his name tattooed across his chest getting into NightWings face. "That's a fuckin' promise. No get the fuck out my face Bitch." NightWing wasn't going to be intimidated by some low life rapper especial one that made his girlfriend cry, he pushed him again. Causing some ponies to gasp. RapStar rubbed his thumb across his nose and walked over to NightWing and shoved him off stage knocking him on his ass. NightWing got up as RapStar hopped off stage. “You just couldn’t let me be could you. This is one reason why I fucking hate you royal guard assclowns. So you want some, come get some.” “Ha you really think you could really take me on. You have less of a chance of getting a record deal.” Some ponies in the crowd started to ‘Oooh’. “So you want to talk about my music fine go ahead. Go.” Rapstar said folding his arms across his chest. “You think just because you sing about your problems and pain people really care about what you’re going through. Well we don’t; we listen to what you sing about to escape from our own problems that we go through, what you need to do is grow a pair and get over it. She must of had a good reason to break up with you in the first place. You probably cheated on her like you people normally do.” “What do you mean you people?” RapStar asked and in the background somepony asked. “What do YOU mean you people?” “I mean you ponies that live in the slums just think you can do whatever you want because of how rough you had it. You have high dreams but throw that away with drugs and alcohol, it makes me sick when I have to come to one of your neighborhoods and make a chalk outline for one of your latest victims.” “So what’s your dream then Huh? Seeing how you’re just tryin’ to shit on mine.” “I’m already living it. I’m the highest ranked soldier in the Royal Guard and I am dating the most beautiful mare in Equestria Princess Luna, and I can give her more than that damn human could ever give her.” “You must have champagne dreams with malt liquor means cause you ain't got catfish sandwiches that can compete with a chink at a rodeo, besides. Yo momma so stupid when she jumped out the window the ho went up.” “Really momma joke can you be any more juvenile. Go ahead make a fool of yourself you know what I’m telling you is the truth.” “Look, Yo momma’s gums so black she spits chocolate milk. Yo momma so skinny when I gave her a piece of popcorn and she went into a comma. Yo momma so fat it looks like she smuggling food carts. Yo momma so black she bleeds smoke. Yo momma so fat she wake up in sections. I said Yo momma so fat she got stretch marks on her clothes. Yo momma so toothless it takes her a hour to eat minute rice. Yo momma so fat after makin’ love to her I roll over twice and I’m still on her. Yo momma so stupid she was filling out a job application that said sign her she put sagittarius. Yo momma’s glasses so thick when she looks at a map she can she people wavin’. Yo momma so stupid it takes her 2 hours to watch 60 minutes. Heyo, Yo momma so hairy bigfoot takes pictures of her. Yo momma so fat she went bungee jumping and went straight to hell. Yo momma teeth so yellow she spits butter. Yo momma so ugly the Zookeeper put a picture of her in the monkey cage to keep the monkeys from jerking off. I said Yo momma so cold when I licked her pussy my tongue stuck to it. Yo momma teeth so rotten when she smiles it looks like she got a mouth full of dice. Yo momma so ugly she had to get you drunk just to breast feed you. Yo momma so stanky she gives sourdough yeast infection. Yo momma so short the bitch poses for trophies. And man, Yo momma so Stupid when I told her I wanted her to do it doggy style she laid on the carpet and licked her own pussy.” NightWing enough of his mouth and shoved him in his face. “Damn you got down syndrome so bad. You probably got up, left, and right syndrome to.” RapStar said before jaw jacking NightWing to the floor, this causes chaos amongst everyone. Some ponies circle around the two, as they went at it while other ponies panicked. Three guards made their way towards the commotion. Rapstar pushed NightWing into Protrokalos knocking him over. Protrokalos got up with Nightwing in his arm and gave him a headbutt to the snout turning him back to RapStar. He punched him in the stomach and turned him around pulling NightWings arm behind himself. Protrkalos threw five heavy blows to NightWings stomach then a punch to the face then to the groin making him fall to the floor reeling in pain. The three guards made their way into the tight circle and were attacked by the two. Rapstar threw a punch in to one gut and sweep the other by the legs. While Protrokalos broke the jaw of the last guard. Rapstar grabbed one of the guards and was attacked by the other which caused the two to jump him. Protro saw this and punched one of the guards with so much force it cause him to fly through the crowd, and punched the other on the top of his head sending him to the ground. He lifted Rapstar to his hooves, who then kicked the guard in the groin. The two looked at NightWing who was still on the floor. They looked each other and nodded in a silent agreement, walking over to Nightwing. They picked him up and ran him over to the refreshment table, slamming his head into it numerous times before slamming him into it, breaking the table. The royal guards came down trying to put a stop to it, Protrokalos turned back around to see RapStar change his Form. “Kendall what the hell?” “Look I’ll explain later but it looks like we have other things to worry about.” I said pointing to the guards coming down towards us. “I’ll take care of them. Just get out of here.” I nodded and ran into the crowd of ponies. While running I leaped frogging over one pony in particular. “I say I am not some jungle gym you can just..” I punched Blue Blood right in the face turning him around to face Mariah she unleashed a fury of punches to Blue Blood’s stomach making him fall to a knee. “You sure as hell didn’t like him did you?” “Kendall what the fuck are you doing here? They’ll be looking for you.” “Well shit I’m just trying to have a good time is all.” “I don’t think releasing the god of chaos doesn't really sound like fun to me.” “Yeah whatever you think you can cover for me, you know Human to Human.” “Sure but you need to leave, like now. Who knows what the Princesses will do to you if they find out you’re here.” “There he is get him!” Me and Mariah turned around and seen four guards charging us. “Well shit looks like they already know I’m here, hope you’re ready.” “Always.” She said as we got into fight postion. As they started to charge at us I jumped over the first two and sucker-punched the third easily knocking him down. “Fuck man that shit seemed a little too easy.” “That’s because he was the decoy!” Mariah said, when she said that I looked up and noticed the fourth one bringing his fist down on me. I sidestepped him, spun around and drove my elbow into the guard’s back. As I looked up I saw the one I had punched earlier had gotten up and had his foot coming down fast. I tried to get by that blow too but was too slow and he managed to hit my arm, but before he could get me again Mariah had been able to get the other two guards to accidentally run into BlueBlood as he was getting up from the floor and threw a punch into the back of his head. “What would you do without me?” She said acting triumph. “I don’t know, but let’s not try to find out.” “I can work with that.” It only took a moment for three of the guards to get up and the fourth one was unconscious with a nice bump on his head. “Damn girl, You knocked his ass out!” “I was trained by the best.” As she said this she flipped over all of the guards and landed by the rich snob that was still trying to recover from the initial charge and the punch. She grabbed him by the arm and to his great displeasure threw him into one of the guards. While she was doing that I took the liberty of slamming my fist into the closest guard following up with an uppercut into his stomach making him fall to the ground gasping for air. “Would that happen to be Shining Armour?” I asked, as the second guard tried to take advantage of my brief break and almost managed to hit me, but I wasn’t having any of that shit. I quickly ducked and threw my body into his leg and was rewarded with a sickening snap. He let out a loud scream before I silenced him with four punches to the face and ended it with an elbow. “Nope. Even better,” I looked up to ask who she meant and saw her jump up onto BlueBloods’ shoulders and launched herself into the air. She then twisted her self around and implanted her heels into the final guard’s face. “I was trained by the Princess of the Night, herself.” She started to brush herself off, who knew Luna could fight. I noticed BlueBlood had gotten up and was about to jump her. Good luck dumb ass. “Hey Yo!” I said pointing, she jerked her head up real quick and saw him looming over her. Before anyone else could react, Mariah threw her foot up and caught him right in his precious jewels. She then proceeded to flip over him and grab him by his snobby shirt and tossed him into the triple-layered chocolate cake that was being wheeled into the room right at that moment. “Now I really want to know what he did to make you hate him so much.” She then gave me a look that screamed ‘ask me again and you will wind up in that cake too’. I obviously chose the safest route and decided not to press the issue. I saw one guard looming over to her, I ran up to him just as she turned around to face him. Jumped in the air grabbing him by the back of the head and slammed his face into the ground, and posed with my hand on my hip and my other arm holding my head up. “What would you do without me?” “There he is girls lets get him.” Said Twilight on the other side of the room as I was getting up. “Look get out of here, GO!” I dashed my way through the crowd as I left Mariah there, just then Rainbow Dash flew past her, knocking her to the ground. A few guards walked up to her and put her in chains. “Hey what the hell?!” “I got you now you jerk.” Rainbow Dash crashed into me, tackling me from behind as we went tumbling a few yards. She was on top of for a second about to punch me before I said something. “Oh shit I can see your titty.” Rainbow looked down and covered herself up giving me the perfect opportunity to get her off of me. I grabbed her by the sides and threw her off of me running into another huge crowd of ponies. Twilight and the other ran to her with fluttershy drunkenly following suit. “Rainbow what happened?” “I had a...minor wardrobe malfunction.” She said still covering her boob. “Like what darling, I made sure that your outfit would not...” Rainbow moved her hand out the way. ”My word.” “Hey, hey D-*Hic* dash I can sees your booby.” Fluttershy said giggling in her drunken stupor, Rainbow Dash covered herself back up. “Rarity can you fix Rainbow Dashes dress while me Pinkie and AppleJack go after Kendall?” “Of course it shouldn’t take that long.” “Good also look after Fluttershy while you’re at it.” Twilight said before running after Kendall with the others. “What am I a foal-sitter now. Come on Rainbow Dash let us get your dress in decent shape. Come along Fluttershy.” Fluttershy leaned on Rainbow Dash’s shoulder as they made their way to the bathroom. I ran through crowd after crowd trying to ditch the Elements of Harmony and finally lost them. The guards still found a way to keep on my tracks, as I looked back I ran into Coco. “Ow, oh hey Kendall....Wait what the hell are you doing here!?” “Can’t explain running.” “From what?” I saw numerous guards coming for me. “That, you mind helping me?” “Well it does go against everything they taught us but okay.” We got ready for the two oncoming guards. I nodded at Coco and and we went charging at them. I threw a punch at one of the guard’s stomach, causing him to bend over holding his gut. I turned around him and threw my elbow into the back of his head, knocking him to the ground. Coco and the other guard were going at it head to head, blow for blow, matching each other in combat. The guard on the floor took the opportunity to take advantage of my minor distraction and punched me in the throat knocking me to the floor. He drew his sword from the sheath and was about to strike me down, but Coco pushed his guard over me causing him to crash into the other. Helped me to my feet before we went back to fight other guards that found found me. We looked at each other and ran towards the other four guards kicking the two guard’s on the floor heads. Me and Coco started to take the guards down knocking them to the floor, or back. I turned around and punched Coco in the face on accident. “Ow...Kendall?” Coco said holding his snout. “Sorry you all look alike...look out!” A guard tried to sneak up on Coco but got punched in the face, he threw him towards me and I threw a hook turning him back to Coco who threw another hook to his face turning back to me. I punched the guard in the crotch making him fall to his knees which Coco threw a kicked to the side of his head knocking him out cold. I looked around and there were guards everywhere. “Thanks for your help once again.” “No problem but can you tell me what going on.” “Can’t explain need to get the fuck outta here.” I said as I ran towards the stairs that lead to the roof of the palace. Coco stood there dumbfounded before getting tackled to the ground and locked up in chains. “You’re coming with us.” Said a guard as he hit Coco with a blunt object knocking him out. I of the guards saw which way I went and didn’t tell the others as he made his way towards me. ”I want guards at every exit no pony is leaving until we find that traitor” Princess Celestia commanded. Guards blocking every exit scaring everypony back into the ballroom. "This was not part of his plan. What do we do now?" Said the Tan stallion. "Just have faith in him I'm sure he has a way to get us out of this." Answered the black mare as everypony stood in the middle of the ballroom talking amongst themselves as Celestia paced back and forth on top of a balcony that gave her a full view of the ballroom, surrounded by the Elements of Harmony and her sister. Fluttershy was still tipsy but she was not wobbling around like she was before, while Pinkies hair was flattened and her color darkened. Just then a guard walked up to Celestia and whispered something in her ear. "Bring them forth now!" Celestia ordered. A platoon of guards walked over with Coco, Mariah, and Protrokalos in chains. “We found these traitors helping the Human escape, by fending off the guards and assaulting civilians.” “It’s not assaulting when they run into my fist.” Mariah said trying to defend herself. “Quiet worm.” The guard said before hitting her in the stomach. Coco and Protro saw this and voiced themselves, but not before being beat down by the other guards. Celestia watched this go on for a minute before calling her guards off leaving the two males bleeding, beaten and battered. “Now I’m only going to ask this once and only once where is Kendall?” On the roof I ran my way to the top of the castle just above the ballroom I could see everything. Everypony in groups talking to each other, I could see two people or should I say ponies that were completely calm during the whole eskapade. I looked down and couldn't see Coco, Mariah or Protro. "Where the fuck are they." I asked myself trying to find them. "They're begin chained up at the moment." Said a voice. I turned around and seen NightWing looking like hammered shit and he was just laughing. I thought me and Protro got rid of him. His left arm and both wings were broken, and is that a sword he's hand. "And you'll be joining them but not in chains, but in a body bag." He came running at me with sword in hands raising it above his head. I rolled over to the side as he came in for a horizontal slash to my chest. Luckily he didn’t hit my leg or this could of ended badly. I got off the floor and seen he was charge at me again, this guy just doesn’t give up does he. “No I don’t, you want to know what happened to the last human that came here you’re looking at him. I was the best thing to happen to this weak little world and I’ll be damned if I let you four punk nose kids like you come and take my job away from me, I’m glad I get to watch you suffer from all of this when I’m done with you.” He came at me again sword in hand swinging wildly I was able to dodge a few of the swings but one struck me on the ribs. I screamed as the pain was too much, which only made him laugh harder as he came closer to me. His eyes open fully as he stepped on my chest, knocking the wind out of me. He stood on my chest grinding his hoof into me laughing like a maniac. “Oh it’s going to be fun to kill you right here and now he said as he dragged the blade across my cheek causing blood to trickle down it. “Too bad you won’t be able to attend mine and Luna’s wedding, but you may have just caused a disturbance on her import day.” He said as he stomped on my face breaking my nose then kicked me in the ribs making roll away from him. “There’s just going to so much you’ll miss like our first child or the eracataction of your family that will be lead by me. Yes, I know all about your children with Chrysalis and I’m going to enjoy killing your little boy.” My eyes shot open when I heard that he was going to kill my baby boy. He walked over to me and raised the sword above his head. “Good bye BOY!” He brought the sword down and I rolled out of the way, the sword cracking the glass as I stood up and kicked him in the gut causing him to drop the sword. I picked it up and threw it off the roof so none of us can use it. Me and NightWing stood on glass roof just over the ballroom staring each other down, both of us tired and badly bleeding. he rushed at me which I dodge but not before tripping over his hoof making us both fall onto the glasspane. My nose was dripping blood as I looked at my own reflection as the glass started to crack, even more. I could see my friends in chains on their knees in front of a crowd. I got up and turned around to see NightWing come at me one more time. He rushed me and I dipped down and flipped him off my back sending him and myself threw the glass. It shattered on impact, scaring everypony under us. He fell and crashed into a table breaking it and his neck. I landed on my back, arching it in pain as shards of glass embedded themselves inside of me, and my wings were broken from the fall. I looked over to the side to see my friends before being meet with the sounds of unsheathed swords. “Aw shit.” They all pointed their swords at me, one lifted me to my knees and chained my arms behind my back like the rest. The guards beat me like they did Coco and Protro, leaving me with even more blood dripping down my mouth and nose. While some of the guards checked on NightWing “I’m glad, they finally captured you. You're probably wondering why you’re not being sent to the moon at this point.” “No, I’m wondering why my foot is not up your ass at point.” “No one talks to me that way! You’re lucky I’m mood right now!” Celestia yelled. “Why, so you can sacrifice us four like you did with the other humans that came here.” Which cause some ponies in the crowd to gasp. “Now who gave you a silly idea like that.” I didn’t even have to answer that I just whistled the best I could with a busted lip, just then the Tall Tan Stallion and the two busty mares made their way through the crowd and approached me and the other. They undid the chains on all of us setting us free. “Who dares go against me!?” “We do.” They said in unison changing their forms back to original state, The tall stallion turning into Discord, the Busty Black mare into Chrysalis, and the shorter black mare into Chrystin. Everypony gasped as they changed. The god of Chaos and Queen of the changelings were at the Gala the whole time and no pony knew. “I told him Celestia how you use humans to fend off the NightMare, so it can’t come and take over your Kingdom. You know humans stand no chance, so you use them as sacrifice so you can keep your fat plot on that throne of yours.” Chrysalis yelled, Princess Celestia made her way down getting in her face. While the two were staring each other down, I looked around for Discord but he was nowhere to be found. Then air started to circulate around the room, It was humid and only getting hotter by the second. I knew what was going on and this time it wasn’t me causing it to happen. “Celestia we need to get out of here right now.” “Why should we listen to you!?” Rainbow Dash yelled at me getting some ponies to agree with her. Just then an explosion happened shaking the castle as a giant fire beast appeared breaking thru the side of the castle. “That’s fucking why!” I yelled as It roared scaring everypony, but me. Everypony started to panic. “Look we need to get everyone outta here quick before this place burns down Twilight you and the other elements get everypony out of here. Mariah Protro and Coco help them also.” Just then the castle started to shake, dropping columns and pieces of the building. The whole room set ablaze causing everypony to panic and run towards the exit knocking over whomever was in their way. I ran towards the exit and told them where to stand, while standing there I started to see who was all there. All the guards, the civilians, the elements of harmony, the humans, Queen Chrysalis and Chrystin, and Princess Luna and Cadence. “Fuck Princess Celestia!” I ran back into the castle everything was on fire, I tried my best to navigate my way through the fire every was cloudy thanks to the smoke. I could hear a faint call for help and made my way towards it, when I was near I could see Princess Celestia trapped under support beams and a marble column. I went over to her and started to lift all of the stuff off of her, I let out a loud roar as I started to lift the heavy marble column off her wing. “Thank you Kendall.” She said as I started to throw the rest of the debris off of her body. “Don’t thank me just yet Princess.” I told her. “Can you walk, fly, or use magic?” “No I can’t and the smoke is breaking my concentration.” I nodded my head and picked her up in my arms and made my way out of the palace. So this is where you all came in at the beginning of this story with me holding the Princess and the castle burning down behind me, my wings started to change back to the way they once were. I laid the princess on the ground next to Luna who gave me a hug. I stood there for a second and hugged her back. She let go of me and told me ‘Thank You’. I looked back at the Castle and I could here Discords laughter as the fire demon destroyed the castle. “What do we do know?” Twilight asked. “Nothing.” I said making everypony gasp and look at me as I walked back towards the castle. I walked over to Chrystin and gave her a hug. I turned around to Chrysalis and gave her a long kiss. “If I don’t make it name our son after me.” “What are you talking about Kendall? What are you planning on doing?” I just chuckled “I’m going to stop him, that’s what I’m planning on doing. I brought Discord back into this world and I’m going to take him out.” “What!?” Celestia, Chrysalis, Luna, and the Elements screamed in unison. Looking at me as if I was crazy. "Discord could destroy you.” Twilight said. “Are you Loco In the Coco Kendall." Pinkie added. I just started to laugh as hard as I could with my back turned to all of them, I turned around and looked at all of them. “Of course I am Pinkie.” Hector said with a smile as we took off towards the Castle. ”It’s great to have you back Kendall.” “It’s great to be back now let’s go get this fucker.” There we go everypony The gala scene. Well this took damn near forever but I got it done. Don't know who many more Chapter I'll do but I know it'll be more than five. Once again sorry for the delay. Ottotune Out. SA: Nightmare NightSide Adventure Nightmare Night Short chapter but Eeh According to my watch it’s October and that only means two thing, Candy and Halloween or should I say Nightmare Night. Yes It’s been awhile since the whole Discord incident, but everypony has forgave me for my sacrafice. They still haven’t warmed up to the idea that I was together with a Chrysalis. For someone who tried to take over the Canterlot and feed off everyone they were kind of skeptical at first but they might as well warm up to the Idea because we’re not going anywhere for a long time. “Where are you going all dressed up my cute little prince?” Chrysalis asked as she bent over to pick up our son making him laugh. He was in a little bear costume with his one sharp tooth off on the side left side of his mouth. I saw the costume in one of the local shops while taking a walk around the city for once. He looked cute and one thing I know is the cuter the costume the more candy you get. “Daddy is taking me to pon... pon...whewe are we going again?” “PonyVille son.” I said laughing a little bit at my son. “Yeah there and I’m going to make fwends, get tons of candies and eat it all.” “Well you might not want to eat it all you might lose that tooth of your’s.” Chrysalis told him booping him on the nose before handing him over to me. “Have fun you two.” She told us as we left, “And when you come back I have a treat for you.” she whispered in my ear. It only took me a second to get what she meant before I flew off to Ponyville with Junior in my arms. 30 Minutes later in Ponyville I touched down in Ponyville where they were having their Nightmare Night Festival, everypony was there and in their costume and I felt out of place. I know exactly who I want to be, I thought about it for a few seconds and I was engulfed in green fire for a bit before I was my favorite videogame character. Crash Bandicoot and not the one with tattoos, no the long pointy nose one with the gloves. “Awesome. Now go run along and play some games, I’m going to see if I can find someone I know.” Junior nodded his head and ran off to go play some of the games they had out. I looked over to my side and seen Twilight in her Star Swirl the bearded costume. I sneaked over towards her, I creeped up from behind, about to scare her when I was struck by lighting. I coughed up some smoke before falling to the floor the top of my hair had a small fire like a candle. “Rainbow Dash look what you did too...well I don’t know who this is but look what you did to him.” Twilight told her friend as they both looked at me, I blinked for a second before getting up and shook the shoot off me. “Rainbow Dash you struck this...what are exactly?” “Twilight it’s me.” I said holding my hands out to the side. They both looked at each other before looking back at me “Do I know you?” I sigh and was engulfed in green fire again before changing back to myself. “Wait Kendall!? but how... you-” “Changeling DNA don’t ask, and it burns every time I change my appearance .” I told Twilight before changing back to Crash. “Now if you ladies excuse me I need to find my son and take him trick or treating.” “Son?” They both asked confused as they followed me too see my ‘son’. I looked all over the place but couldn’t find him anywhere. I asked around, asking if anypony seen a kid in a bear costume, they all told me the same thing that ‘They seen him but didn’t pay attention to him.’ and ‘What was I?’. “Agh Chrysalis is going to kill me.” I said leaning down on a table, I looked over the town center watching as kids ran around. Over the music laughing and conversations I could hear the sound of crying. It was close, but i don’t know how close. I looked over the table to see if someone was Behind it, but no one was there. Then I looked under the table and I found him sitting under a it sniffling, I changed back to myself before I crawled under the table and sat next to him. “What’s wrong champ?” I asked him, he looked up at me, tears forming in his eyes before he turned his head away from me. I grabbed him by the chin and turned his face back towards me. “Look you can tell me anything. I’m your father and I’ll do whatever it takes to keep you safe. Now please tell me, what’s wrong?” He wipe his nose and eyes with his hand before he gave me his answer. “Some...some mean...ponies made fun of mehehe.” He said before crying into my shirt, I just shushed him, rocking back and forth while patting his telling him ‘It’s okay no need to cry’ Twilight Lifted the table skirt where I was and seen me holding him. I crawled out from the table holding him. “Is he alright Kendall?” Twilight asked kind of concerned on why he was crying on one fun holiday. “Yeah Twilight, he’s fine. It’s just some ponies were making fun of him is all, but he’ll fine isn’t the right champ.” He lifted his head off my shoulders and nodded his head wiping whatever tears he had left. “Yeah.” “Good now lets go get you some candy how does that sound.” He shook his head in agreement and we went to go bank some sugar like there was no tomorrow. We visited Mariah first, I could see the balloons on her mailbox. I knocked on the door and waited for a few seconds before knocking on the door harder. The door opened and Mariah was standing there with a bowl of candy and a party going on behind her. She was in a sexy nurse outfit and looked happy to see me. “Hi kendall what are you doing here and where’s your costume?” She asked looking me up and down. “Trick or treating.” She started to laugh a bit before looking back at me. “Sorry but don’t you think you’re a little too old to be trick or treating?” She asked before she spotted my son. “And who is this little cutie?” She said bending over, looking my son in the eyes. He stood there looking at her his mouth slightly open and a blush washing over his face. “Go on son what do you tell her.” “This is your son? He just so cute I could just take him from you and love him forever.” she said jokingly. He stared blankly in her eyes before finally uttering the words, “Twick or tweat.” while stuttering a bit. Mariah just aww’d and gave him a handful of candy. He looked in his bucket while Mariah tried to convince me to stay for the party. Junior stopped looking in his bucket and hugged Mariah’s leg. She picked him up and gave him a hug and pecked him on the cheek before she put him back on the floor. “Happy Halloween little guy hope you get a lot of candy.” She told us as we walked away from her house. I looked down towards junior and seen he was happier from the get go. “Hey junior do you like, my friend back there?” Blush grew on his face and nodded his head, I laughed on the inside. ‘Looks like my son has a crush on someone’ as we both hit up more houses. Every house we went to the pony at the door told him how cute he was in his costume. after two hours of walking around he finally got tired. “Dad I’m sleepy.” He told me rubbing his eyes and yawning, I was holding him and his bucket full of candy. I had to get creative because we banked so much sugar that I had to use my shirt as a second bag which was almost full itself. I flew him back to the house the cool air blowing past both of us which put him to sleep half the flight there. I landed down in front of my house and knocked, Chrysalis opened the door a smile on her face. “I’m guessing he had a wonderful time?” She whispered not wanting wake him, I placed both his bags of candy by the door. He started to move in my arms repositioning himself before going back to sleep. I walked over to juniors room and laid him down in his bed, and went to my room with Chrysalis. “Are you ready for your treat?” She asked me stroking my chest with her finger. “Yeah what is it.” I asked as she dug into her bra and gave me a lollipop. “Happy NightMare Night.” She told me before going back to sleep. I stared at the Lollipop before she turned back to me and dragged me on top of her. “You think that was all you were going to get from me? Don’t be silly my King.” She told me before locking our lips. What a perfect way to end a Halloween. Happy Halloween / Nightmare Night everypony The Beginning**Hey Everypony I finally got this damn story organized the way I want it I don't know how many chapters there's going to be but expect over at least 40. Hopefully I won't run out of ideas that will stop me from this goal. BOLD :My Dick Italic:My Brain Underline :ME Chapter 1 the Beginning** See that guy right there with the wings carrying Princess Celestia away from the Castle and fire aura around him yeah that’s me, and I’ve been living a few months in Canterlot. Now you probably are wondering how I got in Equestria in the first place, and the wings. Well it's somewhat of a long, funny story with Romance, adventure, transformations and TONS of cussing and the N word being dropped more than 20 times. So let me start from the beginning A Month and a half Ago It was a normal day for me here in Stockton California, sitting around my mom’s apartment doing nothing as usual. I’d either be on my laptop watching some shit on YouTube, or on my Facebook, or drawing some pictures for some fan-fics that I write. My first one “A Diamond Dog Tale” was not as popular as I thought it would be. Despite my inability to write anything better then a 2.0 out of a 4.0 on all essays I wrote due to spelling and tense errors, some people found it interesting to read due to the direction I went in the story. A Diamond dog and Pony relationship something most authors would not write about and how I incorporated blood, violence, songs, game references, and sensual scenes keep the attention of most of the readers. Surprised it actually got more than 1000 views on it and it’s only been out since April 22, 2012. “Well shit…I didn’t expect it to get that many views. Hopefully those who read it tell other people about it so I can get more views, but lord know that aint gonna happen, now. What the fuck was I doing before this? Oh yeah drawing some pictures for ‘The life of A pony Named Ottotune’. Now where is my drawing pad?” That me Kendall Jones, 18 years old 6’0” and whole year fresh out of high school; I usually do at least a drawing a day if not keep messing with Photoshop to learn some new things. “There it is now just got to get everything else.” I love to draw it was something I had always done ever sense Fifth grade. I would draw anything that came to mind. As time progressed so did my skills, going from stick figures to anthro’s, humans, and Ponies. Now I’m not saying that my drawing skills are good but they are at least good enough to keep me distracted for a whole hour or so. “We’ve been spending most our lives living in a Gangster’s paradise We’ve been spending most our lives living in a Gangster’s paradise We keep spending most our lives living in a Gangster’s paradise We keep spending most our lives living in a Gangster’s paradise." As I sat there drawing something occurred to me. How the hell did I become interested in MLP in the first place? I sat there for a few minutes thinking about it. I really didn’t get into the show till November of 2011. I think it started with that one time when my niece and I were watching TV and we couldn’t find the remote and it was stuck on the hub channel. It was the Dragonshy episode I still remember which is pretty awful seeing how that was when I was still in high school. But it was probably when I heard Pony Swag by Swagberg and Maros then I started to hear about the bronies and pegisisters with their art, music, animations, and voice acting. I’ll admit it I denied being a brony at first but after I started to accept it I really just didn’t give a shit any more hell I even show some of my friends some of the music and they all liked it, In the immortal words of that one black nigga in the Party Rock video. “It will get in your bones.” Anyway getting side tracked. It was any other normal day but something felt off. It was 9:56 pm and my mom usually home around 5-6, 8 at the latest, which struck me kind of worried on what may have happened to her. So put on my White hoodie and black low top chuck and went outside to see if she was coming or not. I pulled out my phone and decided to call her. *RING* *RING* *RING* “Hi you’ve reach the voice mail of Monica, please leave your name and number at the beep.” *BEEP* “Hey mom It’s me Kendall I was wondering where you were because it’s 10:00. If you’re at dad’s it would have been nice to know that, any way call me back.” I walked back inside my house and saw something on my floor I made the figure out to be a person. I turned the person over to see that it was a woman, but her hair was dyed in four separate colors Teal, Pink, Green, and Blue. She wore a long white dress with a golden necklace, strap sandals, and tiara. I could believe it this woman looked like princess Celestia…But…as a human. I did my best to contain any excitement until I know it’s actually her. I carried the woman into my room and laid her on my bed and waited for her to get up. The whole time I was wondering. How the fuck, did she get into the apartment if I close the damn door. What if she is actually Celestia? And why is she here in my world? It’s been two whole hours before the woman started to stir in my bed she laid up dropping the wet rag I placed on her head while waiting. “Where am I?” “You’re in my apartment.” “Who are you?” “I am Kendall Jones. And may I ask who you are?” “I’m princess Celestia of Equestria.” “Oh my, Princess Celestia Is in front of me in person. Must. Contain. Excitement.” “Holy Shit the princess is fucking hot.” “Oh be quite you. You can’t go on for a whole minute without wanting to have sex with every attractive woman we meet.” “And is that a problem. Hey Kendall see if she wants to fuck.” “1) That’s a fucking horrible idea 2) She can probably still use magic and 3) STFU and stay down.” “Both you nigga’s suck.” “Shut up Dick.” “Why is one of the elements on your wall?” I turned over to my wall of 10 drawings and saw what she was talking about. It was a picture I drew of Fluttershy as a filly for my niece but she crumbled the picture by placing it somewhere in her messy room so I took it back. “Oh that’s just something I drew, but Princess what are you doing here in my realm shouldn’t you be back in Equestria?” “Yes, but I keep having these vision of a human saving Equestria.” “Then why are you here? I…I can’t be one from your visions…am I?” “Yes you are.” “Whoa…I can barely fight let alone save my own self from myself.” “Yes but your personalities were there to help you along with the elements of harmony.” “I don’t understand…What do you mean my personalities princess?” “Here let me show you.” Celestia put her hand on my head showing me everything that would happen, every single detail of it rushing into my mind as if I was there myself. After she was done she dropped back on my bed in pain. I tried to process it all but I could see she was in horrible pain. “You should lay off the magic till morning princess.” “But I have to get back to Equestria to raise the sun.” “I’m sure Luna can handle it, I mean you’ve done it for a thousand years. I’m sure she can handle at least one day, but could you tell me how exactly did you get here. I lock the door and there's no other way for you to get in here?” "Yes about that. I used a trans-dimensional spell that I found in the Starswirl the Bearded wing of the castle. I studied the spell for five days and did some test run before I sent myself here. I found myself in front of some building with I believe to be golden bears." "That's down town, but how'd you get here?" "Well I've been in your dimension for two days trying to find out where you lived. Then I came across these three lovely boys who told me where you lived." "We're was one mexican and the other two white?" "Yes how did you know." "Those are my stoner friends." "Well they told me what apartment complex you where stay at but they did know the apartment number so I've been teleporting to each apartment and I ran out of energy at your on luck." "Well at least explains how you got here, but should get some rest princess you had a long two days." “Okay…good night Kendall.” “Good night Princess.” I grabbed some shorts from my dresser, a pillow and a blanket so I could lay on the couch in the living room; I only got three hours of sleep. How could I sleep princess Celestia was in my house, she told me that I was the Savory of Equestria and how my personalities helped me. That’s a lot weight that one 18 year old shouldn’t carry, but if it has to be done then it will be done. I woke up and went straight to the bathroom as always. As I opened the door I was met by a naked Celestia about to get into the bathtub. “Okay Kendall stay calm.” “Daymn bruh, her ass is like BAM. Now turn around so I can get a look at them BOOBIES.” “Shut up dick I don’t need to hear your goddamn commentary.” “What are you gay?” “Fuck you! I hate you sometimes!” “Awwww shit nigga I’m starting to stand up.” “Don’t you dare I’ll kill you by wearing skinny jeans.” “*Gasp* You wouldn’t.” “I would.” “Um guys she’s staring at us.” “Yes Kendall can I help you?” “Um.” I started to stammer I used my hands to cover her top half so I could talk to her without having to continuously stare at her breast. Which are very nice by the way a nice set of DD’s, anyway focus Kendall. “Um…uh…what…what are you doing…naked…in the bathroom.” She walked over to me and lowered my hand giving me a fantastic view of her breast. Now, I never…seen any black person blush…but I was doing it real hard. “Just like your dick.” “Shut up Damn it!” “It’s okay if you look; it’s only natural for young men and for the reason why I’m nude. I was going to take a bath." "Well just come get me when your done." I walked out the bathroom and went into my room and started to clean up my room. I opened my Itunes and started to clean my room. I've been cleaning for fifteen minutes and started to sing some of the lyrics because I could. I step into the club The haters turn around My middle finger's up Man i'm just getting down To get me in the mood To get me good I need an aphrodisiac yea Aphrodisiac yeah! And then she pulled me close and told me now Let's rock the night away Move your body to the beat like this Like this, like this Throw your cups in the air We so fly Middle finger up to the sky (throw it up) In the sky-y-y In the sky-y-y (throw it up) In the sky-y-y-y-y-y Do it all the time (hey!!!!) Do it all night (hey!!!!) Middle finger up to the sky (throw it up) In the sky-y-y In the sky-y-y (throw it up) In the sky-y-y-y-y-y I was way into the sing to know that princess Celestia was standing at my door watching me. "I see you're having fun." "How long have you been standing there?" "Long enough, but it was fun while it lasted." "Don't tell anyone." “Your secret is safe with me. So, Kendall; are you ready to go to Equestria?” “What about my mom I just can’t up and leave without her knowing.” “Don’t worry I’ve got that handled.” She closed her eyes and shot a beam of light at me. After a few seconds I look at my side and see a clone of myself. “He’ll react just like you would in real life. No one would ever know that you are missing until you finish your job. Now do you have everything you need?” “No hold on.” I grabbed my duffle bag and place a few clothes in there. A few T and A-shirts, socks, two pairs of shoes, my black and white hoodies, two doo-rags, a black and white hat, my overalls, laptop, Phone, Ipod, chargers, Lotion, Baby oil and powder, Sunglasses and regular glasses, and my USP .45 with a clip that hold 12 rounds. (NO I don’t actually own a gun, but it’s a fanfic, so fuck it.) “Okay princess, I ready.” “Then hold my hand.” I grabbed her hand and like that we went to Equestria. The EndSweet we Hit the 100+ Dislike MileStone. Yes, and with that I bring to you 'The End' Chapter 16 'The End' I flew back towards the castle landing right in front of the palace. I looked up, watching as the fire demon destroyed in its path. I could barely hear Discord's maniacal laughter in the distance from the monster and burning castle. I walked into the burning palace to defeat Discord once and for all. "So Kendall do you have a plan." "Yeah, I go in. Kick Discords ass, and walk out." "Do you really think it'll be that easy?" "Fuck no, but I know damn well he aint making it out there alive." "So that's your plan?" "Yep." "Seems legit." "Seems simple." "Well fuck it, we're here to help whenever you need man." "Thanks guy, but I want to do this myself for once. You can help me only if I ask for it." "You sure boss?" "Yeah...I'm sure." "Okay then Kendall get in there and kick that pendejos ass." "With pleasure." I walked threw the main hall of the castle watching as a few Pegasus guards trying to fend off the Fire monster. I continued to walk down the hall until I heard a loud crashing noise, that knocked me to the ground. I got up and seen through the debris a soldier crushed under rubble I ran over to him and dug him out, he looked at me and dug into his suit grabbing a small locket and handed it over to me. I opened it and seen a picture of his wife and kids, as I looked back at him he raised his hand in salute and passed away in front of me. I closed the Locket and clinched on it tight as I saluted him back. A two guards flew in and grabbed their comrade as I went on to find Discord. I started to notice something along my walk. The closer I got, the more things felt more out of place. The picture on the walls were moving as if they were actually in that time set. Then floor became soap which I immediately slipped on, I got up and cracked my back then proceeded to skate my way towards the throne room. I saw the door, but every time I got close to it, the door seemed to fly back farther and farther the closer I got to it. I decided it would be best if I just flew towards it, when I got close to the door it let out a loud shriek, I covered my ears. The loud shrill stunning me for a few second. When I recovered I noticed the door sprouted wings and was flying away from me. I flew as fast as I could towards the door dodging debris that was flying along the corridor. I saw a weapons rack and grabbed the nearest weapon which was a spear. I chucked it at the door and it hit it on the mark making it fly slower. I grabbed the door and flung it open and crashed into the room as the door slammed close. I got off the floor and stood back on my feet. I saw Discord sitting down on the throne laughing as he saw me, I stood there a angry look on my face as I stared the god of Chaos down. He looked at me and clapped his hands as he arose from the throne. “I can’t thank you enough. You released me from my stone imprisonment and help me take over this lovely palace. I should be thanking you, but I don’t I should.” “We end this now Discord.” He let out a slight chuckle as he looked me over. I was in nothing but jeans and tennie shoes, with my wings splay out to the sides and cuts and bruises all over my body. This made him laugh hard for a minute before he came down. “You honestly think you can take me, Don’t make me laugh. What makes you think, you of all these pony, can take on a god like me by yourself.” “Studying underneath you.” I raised my fist in the air, looked at me and fell to the ground laughing walked over to him and he swept my feet, making me fall, hitting my head on the hard marble ground. I grabbed the back of my head getting up to one knee, Discord swung his hoofed leg and kicked right in the rib cage shattering one of my already bruised ribs. “To think you won’t be able to watch the downfall of Equestria, and to think I was going to allow you to rule with me.” He let out a loud sigh as he tail whipped me into three heavy suits of armor. “But seeing how you are just too ignorant to know when you’re way out of your league you go after it.” He told me as he walked over to me. I made my way out the armor and my breath was quickly cut off as Discord claw wrapped around my throat as he lifted me off the floor. I wrapped my hands around his claw trying to pry it from my throat, but the lack of oxygen made it hard. I went limp in the hand before he flung me across the room crashing through the wall. My body ragdolled on the floor as I hit the ground on other side of the throne room, rolling like a ball on a bumpy road. He teleported in front of my body and laughed. “Come on you must have some fight in you if you were so confident on coming back to face me.” I couldn’t move, the only thing I could do is breath hard as blood rushed down my face from the hard impact with the wall and floor. “Pathetic and to think I really saw potential in you.” He said mockingly as he dragged my body back to the wall before throwing me back through into the throne room. Discord played with me like a dog playing with a chew toy or ball, why is he doing this. Does he want to see me suffer or he just taking his time before he actually finishes this. I got onto my hands and knees coughing up blood as I gripped my side. My hand was shaky, I couldn’t even support my own weight as I fell to my side, rolling over to my back. My vision started to get hazy as I saw Discord walk over to me. “Okay guys I could really use your help right now.” I concentrated and focused as hard as I could. Thinking of bring my personalities out to the physical plane. Discord laughed as I tried my best, my body finally gave out me, I was breathing harder than I was before. What was the point of that like it could ever really happen. “Need some help bruh?” I opened my eyes and seen a hand in front of my face, I looked at it then the owner of it. My eyes widen as I saw that it was Ace standing in front of me the rest of them standing behind him. I took his hand and he pulled me up to my feet, I stood up on spaghetti legs for a bit before regaining my balance. “Ready to Kick this fucker’s ass.” I held the side of my head that was bleeding wincing and gritting my teeth as I looked at all of them. Each of them just as ready and eager to defeat Discord as I was. Marvin held out a long length of cloth that I quickly wrapped around my head. I looked at all of them lightly shaking my head. “Yeah lets do it.” I clasped my hand in Ace’s and gave him a quick chest bump before we all looked back at him. Discord had a look if disbelief as he saw Nine of me all dress in different outfits. He slowly clapped his hands together, “Nice trick boy, now let me show you what real magic can do.” he said holding his eagle clawed hand up as a green flame engulfed it. He started to multiply first two, than five, until there was eighteen of him. “You really think you’re the only one who could do something like this. Look at you, you’re already out of breath just from them alone. So why don’t you just get out of here while you can.” They all said in unison. “You got a plan Kendall?” Tyre asked, looking at all the Discords surrounding us. “Yeah we split up. I got Hector and Bubba, Tyre take Ace and Brian, and Raphael take Richard and Marvin. GO NOW!” We all split up, my team stayed in the throne room, Tyre’s squad went to the balcony, and Raphael’s group went to the hallway. “That’s your plan? Splitting up? You have to be the worst leader that ever existed. Go get the rest of the trash while some of you stay here with me and clear out these fools.” Discord ordered, Twelve of his clones flew past us going to get the rest of what makes me. Me, Hector and Bubba stood there looking at six Discords. “Shall we get started.” They all said as they closed the distance. A hour later. Everypony waited outside wondering if Kendall will ever return. There was a loud explosion that startled everypony as parts of the castle started to collapse. Everypony was concerned as the castle started to collapse, they all stared as the once beautiful castle started to become rubble. A shadow came from a far getting the attention of some ponies as they pointed it out to everyone else. The shadow grew larger as a Lighting storm took over raining down on everypony, they all looked up at then back at the shadow. It disappeared then reappeared as face that laughed evilly. Discord flew from the shadow stomping in front of them. “To think he was ever a real challenge.” Everypony couldn’t believe it, They all thought Kendall would've at least wounded him but Discord was perfectly fine, not as so a single scratch upon his body. “Are you all surprised to see me? Because I’m just so happy to see you all.” He said mockingly as he laughed feeling Triumphant over his victory. “I’ll admit he did give me some kind of challenge, but his effort to save you all just wasn’t enough.” The crowd couldn’t even imagine what Discord had done to Kendall in the castle. Celestia looked at Twilight and her friends and nodded her head. They all looked at eachother then walked in front of the crowd about to use the elements of Harmony, ”Wait a minute...Who’s that?!” some pony in the crowd asked. The Elements stopped and looked past Discord, whom even turned to see who the pony was talking about. They all looked at the burning castle as another shadow popped into view, but they all just didn’t see one shadow, but eight. As the figures got closer every pony could see who they were. It was Kendall, well...at least him eight different times. They all looked badly beaten and bruised trails of blood behind them, as one carried and dragged the rest of himself to them with his remaining strength and will. He dropped all of them to the floor before collapsing himself. Everypony looked over the bodies. The one who collapsed wore a tracksuit, there was one in Overalls, one in Dress Clothes, one with broken glasses, another in baggy clothing, another in a strait jacket, one more in casual clothing, and the last was in nothing but boxer briefs. “We tried our best but he was just too strong.” Ace said before his hand fell to the ground, Chrysalis ran over to him and picked him up crying asking where her beloved king was. Ace slowly lifted his hand up and pointed her gaze towards the castle, she looked back at Ace tears rolling down her eyes as she stared at him. “You know...you were pretty cool to hang out with.” He said letting out his signature smirk, before it disappeared as his head went backwards then falling to the left, making Chrysalis let him go. As everypony watched as the castle collapsed, tears welled up in every ponies eyes, as the eight bodies laid in front of them. No pony said a word as Discord laughed, the once brave boy that came to Equestria was no longer with them. "Tia...is...he..." Luna asked as tears started to form from the corners of her eyes, Celestia said nothing to her little sister but only held her in a tight embrace. "I'm sorry Luna." Celestia finally said, holding her sister tighter than she ever did, as tears even welled down her eyes. Chrystin stood there crying before resting her face into Fluttershy’s shoulder, who just held her tight. Chrysalis screamed Kendall’s name as loud as she could, hoping it would do something. She tried to run towards the castle but was only held back by the soldiers that weren’t severely injured. Discord laughed as hard as he could. “To believe that boy thought he could take on me, a god amongst mere mortals. He got what he wanted, he wanted to finish it, so I did him the honors, and FINISHED IT!” “This is all my fault Tia.” Luna said softly in her sister's shoulder. Celestia pushed her sister back a bit looking into her sister’s eyes. “No Luna it’s not your fault.” “YES IT IS!” “IF I JUST WOULD'VE LISTEN TO HIM ON WHY HE COULDN’T TELL ME NONE OF THIS WOULD EVEN BE HAPPENING RIGHT NOW, SO YES IT IS ALL MY FAULT!” Celestia could only look at her sister and sigh, bringing her back into a hug. “No...i-it’s my fault” said a small feminine voice. Princess Luna looked up and seen the crowd spread apart revealing Lemon Cake, shuffling her hooves on the ground. “But how can this be your fault?” Luna asked quizzically. “You’re so young and innocent.” “I’m not as innocent as you’d think princess...I’m the reason why Kendall couldn’t tell you who he slept with.” “You’re the mare that tried to steal my stallion from me.” Luna said in the Canterlot scaring the Lemon Cake, Celestia put her hand on her sister’s shoulder calming her down from her rage. “Please continue miss.” Celestia asked. “Lemon Cake.” She said in complete fear, Celestia nodded while Luna stared daggers at her, making her feel uncomfortable. “Well...He saved me from my very abusive boyfriend and showed me what a true gentle colt should act like in public. I couldn’t give him anything, so I asked if he would like to go to dinner with me as a thank you. But the more time I spent with him, the more I felt both physically and emotionally attracted to him.” Lemon Cake started to blush as she told her story, which only made Luna burn with envy. “Then I asked if he would like to taste my homemade Lemon squares which he happily agreed. We both got to my house and we both ate some of my special Lemon square and well...I laced the powder sugar with Ecstasy, and we....had sex. I was so scared on what you may have done that he decided not to tell you for my own safety and the last thing I told him was that he was worse than my boyfriend. So this is all my fault Princess Luna I’m so sorry.” “And now you both don’t have to worry.” Discords said with a smile as he floated toward Lemon Cake Pulling her closer to Luna, as he put his head in between them both. “Because he no longer exist thanks to yours truly.” “You’re a monster Discord!” Celestia yelled as tears streamed down her face. “And you’ll pay for this and everything else you’ve done!” “Now come on my dearest Celestia.” Discord said as he floated over to her lifting her chin up to face him. “You honestly think that turning me back into stone will really solve anything. If you haven’t notice I’ve been set free twice, chaos will always be around no matter how hard you try to get rid of it. So your best option is to just submit to me and we’ll rule Equestria together like we planned when we were younger.” “I’ll never rule with you, nor will I submit. I’ve encased you in stone once and I’ll make sure that it happens again, and to think for once that I used to love you.” “Come on Tia I can still see the way you look at me that burning desire to be loved by someone just as powerful as yourself. Just join with me, and maybe, just maybe. I might not destroy Equestria along with you.” Discord said with a sternness in his voice. “Looks like you’ll have to take me along with Equestria because I’ll never join a monster like you. I’d rather die than even think of ruling with you.” “Wish granted.” Discord said as he flew back from her, gaining as much strength as he could for one of his most powerful spells ever. “Say goodbye patrons of Equestria.” He said as the a storm started to turn more violante. Everypony that was there started to hold each other for their last moment here on Terra, all closing their eyes as their fate came closer. The Elements of Harmony held their ground as each of the necklaces ripped off their necks into the storm circling Discords body. Twilight tried to use her magic to levitate the Element of Harmony back to she couldn’t not with the sheer power Discord had on everything. Twilight looked at her friends, Applejack held out her hand towards Twilight. She looked at her hand then back to her friends who all held their friend close, Twilight took Applejack’s hand and joined her friends in one last hug. Princess Luna and Celestia were holding each other, while Chrystin comforted her mother Chrysalis. Shining Armor and Cadence held each other close as they could ever be. “Say so long to the pony next to you for it will be the last thing you do-” Discord was cut off making everypony open their eyes. Discord looked down as he could see bloody blade sticking out of his stomach, he turned around to see who would do such a thing to him. His eye widen as Kendall stood behind him. “I thought you died in the castle?” “You can’t kill a dead man Discord.” I said as I drew the sword back, Discord turned his head back to the front as he dropped to his knees. I took the opportunity and stepped on his back making him hit the ground face first, I took the sword and cut off both his wings which made him scream in agony. I stepped on his head to make sure he stayed quiet for this. I grabbed both of his horns and turned around pulling as hard as I could screaming until I heard the satisfying snapping noise, and let go of his horns sending him back to the ground. I looked at the body breathing heavy as I did one thing that I thought was only possible in God of war. I a mere mortal have taken out a god. Chrysalis ran up to me and gave me a bear hug around my waist. “I thought I may of lost you my King.” I looked down and hugged her back, after a while I pushed her back. “I’m glad to hear that but I’m not Kendall. The one in the Straitjacket is Kendall, I’m the side he wishes no one will ever see. I am his Insane, psychopathic side Hector.” “But how di-” “While we were fighting Discord, Kendall figured a way to bring us all out into the physical realm. We all fought valiantly but Discord was just too powerful for even us nine. We all might be separate but I could remember everything that happened to all of them. With the physical damage that Kendall endured be setting us free gave us all a disadvantage against Discord and his seventeen clones. They all made sure each and every one of us suffered, slowly dragging out the battles each of them took. All I could do was sit there and watch as I witnessed a brutal beat down that Bubba and Kendall took at the hand of three Discords. One of they took on Bubba while two took on kendall, and as for why he’s in the straitjacket. The Discords knocked Kendall over towards me and turned around to beat down Bubba. Kendall used the rest of his strength to unlocked me and told me to lock him in the jacket. All I could do was sit there and watch as I witnessed a brutal beat down that Bubba and Kendall took at the hand of three Discords. One of they took on Bubba while two took on kendall, and as for why he’s in the straitjacket. The Discords knocked Kendall over towards me and turned around to beat down Bubba. Kendall used the rest of his strength to unlocked me and told me to lock him in the jacket. I did just that and took his place in the fight as the rest of the Discords returned with the rest of my colleagues. They threw them all in a pile then looked at me before converging back into one. He looked at me and told me I was going to have the same fate as my friends. I looked at them and could see Ace was still conscious, I stepped towards Discord before hearing a rattling sound. I looked up and saw that the chandler was coming down towards me. I held my hands out and hoped for the worst. But it never came, I watched as Discord exited the castle knowing that he won. I stayed there for a few thankfully there was a large hole in the wall that keep each and everyone of us from suffocating. I just out of the chandler and walked down the halls trying to find somethings to kill that Son of a Bitch, and seen Ace carrying all of them out the castle. I found this sword and ended it right here, which is exactly why I’m standing here right now, also Protrokalos you may need this.” Hector said as he walked over to him, handing him a Barret 50 cal. “I found it when looking for a way out of the castle.” He then proceeded to grab each of his fallen comrades and place them next to Kendall. Hector picked up each one and laid them on Kendall’s body hoping what he thought would work, and they sunk into him vanishing like they weren't there, and did the rest. As he was about to enter Kendall’s body he was stopped by Twilight. “Do you think you defeated Discord?” Hector looked back at Discords body before laughing. “Yeah I’m sure of it and if I didn’t I’m sure we won’t mind taking him down again.” He said before taking the straitjacket off Kendall’s body and putting it back on himself. “Do you mind?” Twilight put the restraints back onto the jacket and he laid on top of Kendall’s body vanishing into him. I started to stir on the floor as I slowly opened my eyes to see Chrysalis, Chrystin, Princess Luna, Celestia, and The element of Harmony hovering over me. “What happened? Did I win?” I asked as I was jumped on by Chrysalis who held me tight, I could feel tears starting to drip down my shoulder. I held her Tightly against my bare chest, before letting her go and stood up shakingly. “So where’s Discord.” “He’s right...Where did he go?” Hector said as he and everypony looked where Discord once was, and he was gone. They all looked around trying to find where he was until they heard him laugh, I looked out the corner of my eyes looking everywhere until I was grabbed from behind. I struggled for a bit before head butting the person behind me. I turned around and seen Discord hold his nose, I ran behind him and under hooked both of his arms and interlock them with my own, kneeing him in the kidneys. “Take the Shot!” I shouted at ProtroKalos, who looked at me stunned. “TAKE THE FUCKING SHOT!” I shouted louder he shook his head. “No! Not with you behind him!” “JUST FUCKING DO IT!” He took aim lining the crosshairs right to Discords head. “DO IT!” Protro was about to pull the trigger until Chrysalis and Chrystin threw him off sight by screaming wait, and bumping into his back. POW!!! I stood there blinking for a few seconds before looking down to see a big four inch hole in the middle of stomach. I could hear Chrysalis scream as I fell to the ground my eyes staying open the whole time. It seemed as if time itself started to slow down. Chrysalis moved her way towards me, holding me up to her chest, screaming for some pony to help. A few field medics and Protrokalos made their way to me seeing what they could do. I could see Chrysalis’ face as I raised my hand to touch her cheek. “Please don’t die on me Kendall, please.” She said crying, I only smiled as I mouthed the words ‘I love you’ before everything went black. Chrysalis held Kendall tightly as she could never wanting to let him go, some guards tried to pry her off, but some guards just told them not to do it. Just then a loud crack of thunder was heard and a bright cone of light shined down upon Kendall’s dead body. He started to levitate off the floor into the air, he was thirty feet in the air before Two Alicorn ponies flew down from the hole in the clouds. A Pitch black Stallion with the stars glowing in his body and his mane an assortment of colors like the aurora lights, and a Mare her skin brown like the earths soil, her hair like vines as green as the earth itself and her eyes a blue as the ocean. “Mother...Father?” Celestia and Luna said in unison as the two Alicorns started to circle Kendall’s lifeless body, they circled faster and faster as Kendall’s body started to heal. The hole in his body starting to reform his organs materializing then the muscle, then last the skin. The two Alicorns shot I directly into his body making him glow brighter than the itself blinding everyone on the floor. His wings growing two times their regular size and being fully engulfed in white flames as, he started to descend to the ground. Everypony that was there bowed or kneeled as he touched the ground, walking up to Celestia and Luna “Arise my Children.” To the Alicorns said along with Kendall’s voice. “Is...is it really you?” Celestia and Luna asked only getting a little laugh from him. “Have we been gone that long? That you two don’t remember what we look like?” “So it is you!?” Luna asked in surprise. “Yes our dear Wonna it is us.” He said as he walked over and gave the two a long loving hug. “But we can not stay for long. Without us in the Ionosphere Terra is bound to fall apart.” “But-” The sisters said before there parents hushed them both with a finger to their lips. “At ah ah. There will be No buts about you two.” They said as they both existed Kendall’s body. He landed back to the ground on one knee, he slowly rose to his feet before shaking his head. “Holy shit! Did I just die?” I said not really knowing what hell just happened. “Yes, you did young hero.” Said two voices. I turned around to find out who was talking, but I couldn’t find anyone. “Up here, young one.” I looked up in the Sky and seen two faces in the sky. “WHO THE FUCK IS THAT!” I shouted. Only making the two laugh. “We are what made the planet Terra. I Astral, god of Space and the Universe and my wife Vale, goddess of the Life and Earth herself. We came down after we saw your selfless act and sacrificed yourself to save our beloved planet. We only found it fit that your life be spared to fend off the threat that is the Nightmare. We made you more powerful and more in control when using your.....Allies?” “Allies?.....Oh you mean Ace and them?” “Yes, you’ll find it more easy to control them well in whatever you may call it when one of them take over. But be careful young one for whatever god you slay in this world you’ll become. We’ll overlook you slaying Discord for you not knowing, by reanimating him but sealing him in more stronger than stone.” They used their magic as Discord’s body healed and he was encased in stainless Steel. “That should do, now we must go.” They said as I watched their faces disappear into the skylight. I looked over to Chrysalis and she stood there looking at me before a smile grew on her face, not one of evil, but Joy and Happiness. I walked over to her and gave her a hug, bringing her closer to my body. She buried her face into my neck crying while sinking into my embrace, I pulled away from the hug and held her at arms length. “Come on lets go home.” As I walked away I was suddenly stopped by a bunch of guards holding swords and spears towards me. “Freeze!” They all said, they parted the circle and NightWing walked towards me. “If the next few words that are going to come out of your mouth is ‘Thank you’ we’re going to have a serious fucking problem.” “He’s right, NightWing.” Luna said as she walked into the circle with her sister and the Elements of harmony. “We should be thanking him, he nobly sacrificed himself to save Equestria.” “But princess what about all the things he did during all of this. Setting Discord free, Killing a guard, ruining the Gala-” Luna pulled NightWing close to her by the collar of his clothes, and whispered in his ear, “Everypony here just witness his sacrifice, then he was resurrected by my parents, who the *Fuck** do you think everypony is going to believe.*” she told him before letting him go and walking off. I started to walk away from him but he grabbed me by the arm. “Next time you’re mine.” “I love you to NightWing.” I told him before going home with my family. “What do we do now my king?” Chrysalis asked me I just smiled and told her ‘I said we’d have a Kingdom and dammit we’re going to get one. Even if it’ll take us a few years to build, I’ll make sure that the Changelings actually have somewhere to live instead of being in some cave. We’ll have to find a an empty piece of land and build a village from there, and progress getting better and better throughout time.’ Just incase you were trying to Imagine what she looked like Shout out to angelthecatgirl for this drawing it's exactly what I imagined her to look like. Okay Everypony that’s the end of this book, but I'm thinking on putting the rest of them (4-5 more book Ideas) on this............story, or should I make a whole new Story for each....probably best to go with the second option. So the Teen In Equestria series goes like this: Voices in my Head [X] The Rise of a Fallen King [ ] An Ancient Evil [ ] The God Within [ ] Defing the Gods [?] Maybe if we’re all lucky, I might have a fifth book for y'all to read. but until then Have a good read and day everypony. I already have ‘An Ancient Evil’ mapped out already, and the beginning of ‘The God Within’. I just need to do the same for ‘The Rise of a Fallen King’ (Coco, Kendall, Protrokalos, and Mariah)
Meeting The Elements & Princess LunaNo intro except lets get to this shit Chapeter 2 MEETING THE ELEMENTS AND PRINCESS LUNA Well…I finally made it. I was now in the land of Equestria I looked at my appearance I was still the same, then I looked for the princess. She was her normal Alicorn self flowing mane and everything. Expect she was an anthromorph. She walked over to me and kissed me. I was really taken by surprise. Getting kiss by a human is one thing but when an anthropomorphic-horse…pony whatever the fuck it is, kisses you is some whole new shit. She looked at my stunned face and giggled. “Sister, are you here?” “Yes Luna I’m here, and I what you to meet someone.” I turned around to see the princess of the night fly through the window landing gracefully twenty feet away from me. “Is this him Tia?” “Yes this is him.” Princess Luna walked over to me with a sexy stride, hips swaying for side to side. I tilled my head to the side slightly enough to make look like I wasn’t admiring, but I had this dumb ass smirk on my face like 'Yeah girl I'm checkin you out'. She approached me and looked me up and down and blushed. I couldn’t figure out why till I looked down. I wasn’t wearing my shirt so my upper body was exposed and the head of my shaft could be easily seen on the left pant leg of my baggy jeans. She placed her finger on my chest and slowly rubbed it up and down. “You sure do know how to pick them Tia. So muscular and cute, I’m Princess Luna pleasure to meet you.” “The pleasure is all mine, Princess.” I said taking her hand and placing a small kiss upon it. “He’s also a gentleman I see, well Tia I raised the sun for you and I’ll be retiring to my quarters.” She then turned to me with a seductive smile on her face. “I don’t mind seeing you again…” she then lend close to my ear and whispered “In my room for a little…alone time.” She then left using her tail to brush against my chest. She started to walk away swaying her hips more than she did when she came in. “Well seems like she likes you already.” “Huh? What? Oh that...yeah...but I have a question…actually make that three.” “Go ahead Kendall.” “1. Where am I going to stay at?” “You can stay here at the palace we have a spare room.” “Alright 2, you said something about my personalities helping me in saving Equestria. What up with that?” “When you alone do you tend to talk to yourself.” “Yeah…Are you talking about the people that live in my head?” “Those voices are exactly what I’m talking about. They will aid you in your time of need and training.” “Okay and last when you showed me what was going to happen I had wings how did that occur?” “That, I can explain. I gave you wings just in case you needed to get away from a situation if you get hurt or not up for the challenge…Would you like them now?” “Sure having wings seems pretty boss right now.” “Okay then but this will hurt…a lot.” “Psh…I’m the savor of Equestria, I think I can take it.” She just shrugged her shoulders and pointed her horn at me. It started to glow a golden color before shooting straight for me, unbeknownst to us both that the elements of harmony walked in. I was engulfed in that aura before I felt the change happen. Pain surged through my back, muscles pressing up to bulge out my skin. A loud crack splits the air, and then my body is forcing a pair of narrow limbs out. Blood started to pump through the new appendages, easing the pain as they fill out and grow. That aura around me started to fade. I find myself flexing muscles I didn't know I had, and I’m able to curve the new growths far enough around to behold my brand new, black wings. I stood up from the floor and stretched my new wings. I flapped them a few time but barely knew how to use them. I could only hover…perfect huh? “Well how do you like them?” “Well despite screaming like a little bitch for thirty seconds, pretty good. Now all I have to do is figure out how to actually fly with these fuckin things.” “I glad to her that, it looks like we have company and please refrain from cursing so much.” “Cain’t make no promises.” I turned around to be met by the mane six. “Oh Shit Nigga, you scared me. Don’t walk up on me like that, Oh Jesus.” All in which stared at me as if I was some weird alien for a whole other planet, which is true, but it probably has something with me not wearing a FUCKIN SHIRT or my hard on either or. “Anyways my name is Kendall it’s nice to meet you all.” I said extending my hand out to them. Twilight as always was the first to respond she took my hand in hers and shook it. “It’s nice to meet you Kendall. My name is Twilight Sparkle...” “The Element of Magic.” “Y-Yes…but, how did you…” “I’m from a different realm from you Equestrian’s. I come from earth realm *snicker*.” I walked down the line sharing my knowledge of each one. “Apple Jack lives on Sweet Apple acres and you are the element of Honesty.” I said shaking her hand firmly. “Nice ta meet ya partner.” “Same here.” I walked over to the next pony who was Pinkie. “Pinkamina Dian Pie aka Pinkie Pie, the element of laughter.” I held out my arms in which we hugged. “How do you know all these things about us and what are you exactly. Oh I need to throw you a party...” “That sounds nice and I’ll explain later.” “Oki Doki Loki.” “Ah, Rainbow Dash Fastest flier in all of Equestria, and the element of loyalty.” “Yeah you know it.” She said she took my hand and we bumped chest. “The lovely Miss Rarity." I said taking her hand and kissing it. “The best fashion designer in Ponyville, and the Element of Generosity.” “You certainly know how to treat a lady and make a first impression.” I let go of her hand and walked over to the last Element. “Fluttershy.” I said moving her hair out of her face to get a good look at her. “A care taker of many Exotic and Domestic pets and animals, and the element of kindness.” “I-it’s nice to meet you.” “Like-wise, now if you ladies will excuse me I need go put my things in the room and put on a shirt. I'll see you all sometime soon, but until then, adiós señorita's.” With that said I went off to find my room not knowing or asking where my room was I decided to walk around aimlessly around till I found an empty room. After six doors and being yelled at by some guards not to enter certain rooms I came across one room in particular. “Well shit this is the only door I haven’t tried in this damn castle…Hall way…Corridor…FUCK IT.” I open the door and walked in. Judging by the décor it must have been Princess Luna’s room. Everything was dark blue and had a cresset moon on it. I stopped sightseeing for a second to find the Princess. I placed my duffle bag near the door while I looked all around the room, but I couldn’t find her. “Hmm…she not here, weird.” Just as I was about to walk out I heard a door open I turned around to see Princess Luna in her pajamas…or what I believe to be her pajamas. She was wearing a corset with panties. She seen me and smiled, probably happy to see me…Please just be happy to see me. “Well I see you decided to come see me after all.” “Yeah. I just came here to ask do you know where my room is.” “Oh you’re looking for your room. Well let me show you.” She walked over to my bag and bent over showing me her…assets, and I was staring so hard I could make a pair of Google eyes blink. She saw me staring and swayed it side to side before picking it up. “Come with me, your room is just this way.” I didn’t say anything I just followed admiring everything I past, but not the same way I was admiring Luna; her curves were perfect in every dimension, her ass swaying back and forth bouncing with every step she took, putting me in a trance. She stopped in front of my door but I didn’t notice that she stopped; I ended up crashing into her. “Sorry Princess, I guess I got caught up in the sights.” I extended my hand and picked her up. When I picked her up she was an inch away from my face. We stayed like that for a few seconds staring at each other before we both looked away blushing. We both walked into my room. It looked different than I thought it would. It looked like a small apartment, with a kitchen area, my bed, a little space where I could hook up some speakers and work out, and a bathroom. “Well here’s your room Kendall this is where you’ll be staying while you’re here…*Sharp Inhale*Ow.” “You all right Princess?” “Yeah it’s just my back hurts after you crashed into me.” “I'm sorry, is there anything I can do to make up for it?” “Yes there is. Can you give me a massage?” “Sure it’s the least I can do.” “That’s good to hear.” She started to undo her corset and dropped it on the floor she walked over to my bed and grabbed a pillow and rested her arms and head upon it, while I was digging through my duffle bag till I found my baby oil, thank god I brought this. I walked over to the princess who had her ass facing me I just smiled. I got on top of her, she let out a little moan; I shook my head trying to hold back my laughter. I poured some of the oil on her upper and lower back and started to slowly rub it into her…SKIN!? So apparently they don’t have a coats here…What the Fuck! I was stuck on the matter that they had skin instead of coats for ten minutes while still massaging her. I shook it off that’s something that shouldn’t be bothering me at the moment. I looked down and seen that her wings were stretched out at their full span. “Wow…….it really does happen.” “…Bruh…” I turned my head and realized why wings were spread out also. Then I got to thinking what happens if I massaged her wings. Are the fan fictions true, only one way to find out? I stopped massaging her back and went to her wings which she tilted her head back and moaned…well…not to sound like an ass…she moaned like a whore…I’ll wait for your comments…I keep working on her wings slowly moving from the tips to the base in a smooth motion for ten minute. I got brave and rubbed faster and harder until it happened…she had a wing orgasm. “HO-“ “LY-“ “SHIT.” I stared blankly at the princess while she was convulsing and shuddering under me. I got off her to let her walk, bad move. She turned around wrapped her arms around me and pulled me in for a kiss. I was shocked, but let my own lust take over. I kissed her back with just as much passion letting my hands explore her body feeling those sexy curves of hers. Mean While Princess Celestia and the elements of harmony were walking around the castle floors having a conversation on each other’s day while heading towards Kendall’s room. “So princess, why did you call us here again if you don’t mind me asking again?” “Oh well Twilight as you all read in the letters I sent you I’ve been having these visions of Equestria being taken over by Discord and Queen Chrysalis. They’re seeking to over throw me and my sister and rule over Equestria, which is why I need him to help you six defeat them once again.” “But princess I thought discord was encased in stone and we haven't seen Chrysalis since my brother’s wedding. How and why are they both returning after so long?” “That’s something I don’t even know Twilight. This is why I need you all to make sure this doesn’t happen. I need you all to train him along with the guards in the specific skills you posses. Rainbow Dash you’ll be teaching him Speed, Agility And Flight.” “Aw yeah! After I’m done with him he’s going be feeling it in the Morning.” “Twilight I need you to teach him Magic, and try to raise his Intelligence.” “Can do Princess, I won’t let you down.” “That's great to hear, AppleJack you’ll be in charge of his strength and cardio work outs.” “You can count on me Princess.” “Fluttershy I need you to teach him how to be can quite as you.” “Yes your Highness.” “Pinkie I know you can get to high areas with out wing so I want you to teach him that if his wings ever get broken or if he doesn’t want to attract too much attention.” “Oki Doki Princess.” “And Rarity do you believe you can make him an outfit to accommodate all the things he’ll be having yet still be aerodynamic.” “Of course Princess anything for you.” “That’s good to hear now this is where he’ll be staying I want you all to have training sessions with him. Three days for each skill, if I’m correct that should equal a whole months worth of training back to back. Now I have this calendar right here for you girls to look at.” Princess Celestia placed the calendar on Kendall’s door. “As you can see every one of you will have him for a numerous amounts of days for training and fitting. For the first nine days he’ll be with Rainbow Dash, Six days with Twilight, Six days with Applejack, Three days with Fluttershy, Three with Pinkie, three with Rarity which will be his break from the constant training and the last day he’ll combined everything he's learned in one big obstacle course.” “You had this all planned out princess?” “Yes Twilight you’re not the only one who can organize. Now let’s see if he’s got everything he needs.” Celestia open the door to the room everypony had a blank expression on their faces. I was on top of still giving her the massage. Except was Luna moaning and gasping like no tomorrow. Celestia cleared her throat which caused me and Luna to stop and look up. “Umm………This is exactly what it looks like.” “Tia…wait. I-I can explain.” Celestia just raised her hand silencing her sister. “No need to explain Luna it's just a massage. Kendall there is a schedule for you on the door you. You'll be training with the elements and some of the royal guards.” *Clap* *Snap* "I gots ya Princess." "Good. Now enjoy the rest of your day, because you have one hard month ahead of you." The Princess and the elements walked out of my room and closed the door. I swear I heard some of them talking about me and Luna...Oh well, fuck it. If they don't like it that's their fuckin problem. "So where were we princess?" She pulled me in and whispered into my ear."We were about to...." "Oh I think I can manage THAT...Princess." "Please call me Luna." "If that's what you want...Luna." Twenty minutes later Thizzle Dance "What is that horrid sound?" "I don't know Rarity but it seems to be coming from Kendall's room." "Should we check it out?" "Nah probably him and Luna buckin' apples." "That doesn't sound like that AJ...Sounds like music." "That doesn't sound like any music I ever heard of darling." "Maybe he's having a small party?" "He's throwing a party and didn't even invite us. What's up with that." "I don't know but lets just see what he's doing." The elements of harmony ran towards Kendall's door where they heard Music like Rainbow Dash said, except there was another sound...Laughter. They walked in to see Princess Luna and me dancing, or what they think is dancing. I turned to the side to see the elements at the door. "Oh hey girls what's up?" I said wiping the sweat off my face. "Um we were just wondering what that noise was, but apparently it was just your music. Its different then what we have here in Equestria." "Well Twilight this genre is call HYPHY. Something you can only find where I'm from. Is there anything else you want?" "Umm..." "Oh hi Twilight Sparkle, girls. What brings you up here" Luna said wrapping her arms around my waist and putting her chin on my shoulder. "They heard the music and thought it was something else." "Oh well you should invite them in have a little welcoming party." "YEAH LETS PAR-TAY!"
Training Day: 1 Fight schoolOkay Guys now we are getting into the Training Days for the next 27 chapter will be about me training with the mane 6. Each day is being counted as a whole chapter itself to make this story longer then I originally thought, but hey. I can change my mind when ever I want to. Woohoo all these dislike and look at me not giving two fucks. I'd rather write then being out on the streets, last thing I need to do is get shot. Chapter 3 Flight School 6 hours later "Alright girls thanks for coming I had a real fun time but I need to get some rest for tomorrow." "Yeah you better because your going to be training with ME for the next nine days." "Alright I'm looking forward to it RD. See you Tomorrow say around 8." "Let's make that 10. I like to sleep in." "Alright 10 it is then, see ya." I closed the door, I walked over towards my bed and flopped down on my back breathing in deeply. "What's the matter Kendall?" "Nothing Luna," I rose up and sat at the end of my bed. "it's just...Why does Celestia need me to help keep Equestria safe? Why not have Cadence and Shining Armour help? They both defeated Chrysalis together with the power of love. The elements defeated Discord with the power of friendship, so where the hell do I come in." "I..." Luna didn't have an answer for me. "I'm sure what ever Tia sees in you is more stronger then the power of Friendship and Love combined. I know deep down inside," she said putting her finger on my heart. "there is a hero inside of you and all you have to do is believe he's there and he'll come out when ponies are in need." "Wow...I never thought about it that way. You know you have a way with words Luna. Thank you." I hugged her which she returned the favor. "Now if you will excuse me." She said getting up from her bed. "I have to raise the moon so you can get a good night rest." "Thanks prince...I mean Luna." The Next Morning 9:58 I was out in the court yard getting ready for what ever Rainbow had planned for me. I know she was planning on working my ass off till I couldn't stand. That's something I'm use to, seeing how I did track so being worked to the core wasn't something new. I was bending over stretching my hamstrings and calves. "What are you doing?" I turned my head towards the voice of Rainbow Dash Hovering behind me. "Just stretching, you get a good view from back there." I said jokingly. "Don't flatter yourself. Besides I seen what happened with you and princess Luna yesterday. I defiantly heard it last night with your laughter, so don't get ahead of yourself rookie." She told me crossing her arms with a smirk on her face. "Oh me and you are going to get along well." "We'll see but today I'll be teaching you on how to use this babies." she turned around and pointed towards her wings. "Unless your not up form it and Celestia was wrong about you, then you can just go back to your room for the next nine days." "I'm sorry I couldn't hear you over your weak attempts to tease me. Now you done talkin or you just going to hover there and stare at my ass all day." She floated back down and jabbed me in the arm. "You're alright but don't think I'm going to go easy on you." "I wouldn't expect any less from you." "Good, now lets get to it. First spread out your wings and give them a few flaps like so. You should float off the ground." "Okay." I did what she told me with in a few seconds I was floating in the air with her. "Good now meet me over there at the top of the castle near the waterfall." With those instruction in my head she flew off in a blink of an eye. I looked for what she was taking about. I seen the top of the castle and a rainbow streak flying towards it. "Fuck she fly fast. I just hope I don't have to race her if so I'm fucked." I did a few more experimental flaps and flew casually towards my destination. When I finally arrived Rainbow was laying on a cloud. I wonder if I can do that. "Took you forever." "Be happy I actually showed up. Anyways what are we doing up here." Rainbow had a devious smirk across her face. "You see that lake at the bottom of the falls?" I looked down and the lake had to be at least a good thousand feet from where we are. "Yeah... what about it." "That's your crash pad of course." "Are you asking me to free fall towards the lake?" "Yes. but I want you to us your wings before you hit the water, or else you going to have to come up here again till you get it right. Also remove your shirt." "Why?" "To be more aerodynamic of course." "Makes sense." I took my shirt off and threw it at Rainbow for fun. "Hey..." Rainbow pulled my shirt off her face and stared at me. "Looks like someponies in-shape." "I try me best. So when do I go." "When ever your-NOW!" she pushed me. Quick lesson for all you reading this. Never push a black person when your up real high. Some don't like heights "OH SHIT!" I cursed for being pushing me off. I turned back around and looked at the lake that was coming at me full speed. "Okay all you have to do is open your wings and then arch your back and you should go soaring towards that town over there." "You sure brain." "No but doesn't hurt to try." I had no choice I had a few seconds to react before I hit the lake. I closed my eyes and arched my back. I felt my body start to level out and water on my feet. I opened my eyes and seen the water three inches away from my face. "Holy shit its working...HOW THE FUCK DO I STOP!" I was speeding towards the Town it was far enough for me to come up with at least two plans and see if they work. "Okay if arching my back gives me altitude then that means holding my wings up should bring me to a stop.....Right." I gain a bit more altitude and flung my wings out to act like a parachute. "Ha its working this is awso..." *Crash* "Sh...it." I crashed into a fucking tree just my luck. One thing I always wanted to do was crash into a tree at 50mph. Amazingly I wasn't hurt as bad as I thought I would of been. Must be cartoon universe rules...Sweet. "BWahahaha!" "Yeah yeah. Very funny." I said getting up and popping my back. "Well at least you did good for your first time till you crash. Now come on, you have to try that again and try not to hit anything this time okay." 4 hour of training, 2 Icings and 36 Horrible Attempts Later. "You just don't quit do you?" "Nope..." I was hunched over breathing heavily, clutching my side as sweat and water dripped from my body. "I never been a quitter...and I'm not going to start now...One more time." "Yeah one more time then you should be done for today." "Okay let's do this." I looked in the corner of my eye and seen that Rainbow wasn't paying attention...Good. I wrapped my arms around her and held her tight against my body. "What are you doing." I smiled, "Having a little fun with this last one." and jumped of the cloud backwards. "Let me go." she said struggling to break free. "Oh come on Dash you have to find this just a bit fun I saw you laughing." "Yeah because you keep crashing. NOW LET ME GO!" I looked down and seen the lake closing in I looked back at her and smiled again. "If that's what you want." I let go of her and we both hit the water. *SPLASH* I arose form the water laughing having a fun time when I looked at Dash. Her mane was covering her face, while spitting water out her mouth like a little fountain. "That wasn't funny." "You got to admit it was a bit funny." "Yeah it was a tinny bit funny, but not as funny, as this!" She tackled me and we both went crashing into the water again. The water was perfect cold, but not to cold enough to get out. Probably better than an ice bath at the moment. We wrestled, splashed, and dunked each other for ten minutes having fun for the rest of the training. Before we decided to get out, I got behind Dash and pick her up for one more dunk, but...something was a miss instead of her trying to break free or at least counter she felt completely relaxed. She turned around in my arms and wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. "D-Dash...You okay?" "Yeah I'm fine." she said with a hint of lust, "What about you." then I felt water shoot up my nose. I resurfaced as quick as possible coughing and blowing my nose, trying to get the water out my lungs and nostrils. "HAHAHAHA! I can't believe you fell for that your so whipped." "No I'm confused, but you sure can act real good." "Yeah I'm just that awesome." "But there's one mistake you made." "What's that?" I smiled and grabbed her again. "You stayed in the water with me." I fell backwards and dunked her in the water before letting her go then walked out of the lake like nothing happened. "So your not going to help me out. You Jerk." I rolled my eyes and grabbed her hand and she yanked me in. I resurfaced again to see her standing in front of me outside of the lake. "I deserved that one." "Yeah you did, but come on it's lunch time and I'm kinda hungry." She extended her hand out to me which I grabbed and pulled myself out the lake. I looked around for my shirt but couldn't find it. "Um, Dash where's my..." I seen her drying her hair off with it. "Never mind." "Oops Sorry about that." She said throwing back to me. "It's alright." I started to ring it out over the lake. "Well come on I'll race you back to the Palace." "You know I just started to use this things today, right?" "Oh stop being a baby." "Fine, but no Gloating." "Deal. On your mark. GETSETGO!" "OH YOU CHEATER!" We raced back to the palace I was quiet surprised on how fast I was going not as fast as Dash but just as fast if not faster then when I was free falling. We made to the Palace in just 15 seconds drying off some of the water that was still on us. "Aww Yeah and Rainbow Dash is the winner AAAHHHHH!!!" "Hey at least I manage to catch you for like a second." "Yeah near the end when I stopped. Now come on I'm starving." We walked into the banqueting hall and seen every pony sitting down enjoying their food. I took off my socks and shoes so they can dry along with my shirt...Holy shit this floor fucking cold. "Kendall over here I saved you a seat." Luna said waving at me. I walked over to her and sat next to her. "Why are you all wet and bruised?" "Training near the lake." "You fell in. Didn't you." "No...Kinda...Maybe" "He dove in holding me trying to have fun before we came back here." Rainbow interjected. "Well I glad you had fun." Luna said smiling "Me too. How was your first day of training." Celestia asked me. I started to count on my fingers with everything that was wrong with me. "Well PC I'm bruised over 50% of my body, my left side is completely numb and I believe I strained my neck, but other then that, it was alright." "That's some what good. Do you know what you want for lunch Kendall?" "You got rice and cornbread." "We have rice, but no cornbread. We have Corn Cakes though." "I think that's the same thing so I'll take some of those then." "Good to hear. Anything to drink." "Water should be fine." While waiting for my food Luna scooted closer to me and leaned in my shoulder. I wrapped my numb arm around her and laid my head on top of hers. There were some awes coming from Pinkie, Rarity and Fluttershy making Luna blush. I just laughed softly to myself. "I see my sister has taken a liking to you." "And I've taken a liking to your sister Princess." "Well looks like you my have a date to go to the Gala with this year sister." "When is the Gala Princess." Rarity spoke up so she could know when to make her and her friends dresses. "Well it's going to be a few days after Kendall's Training Rarity..." "I hope you have enough energy left." "Why's that princess?" "Because I have something to give you." "Yeah, what's that?" "Well it involves a soothing bath, a nice massage from your truly, and then will see where things go on from there." "More dancing like last time." "Only if your good." she said booping my nose. A hour later "Oh my god Luna you don't know how good that feels." "Well I'm happy to see you enjoying my handy work." "Can you go deeper?" "I'll try." ......... "OHHHHHH that feels so fuckin good." "Mmm. You like that Kendall." "Yeah please keep going." ......... "Right there, right there Luna." "You really have a nasty knot in your back you know." "Well hitting trees at high speeds isn't something i'm used to." "And done." She got off me and I stretched my back get a good two audible pops. "Thanks Luna that felt real good." "Your welcome. Now is there any thing else I can do for you." I turned around to face her while she sat on her bed. I thought about it for a few seconds "I know, Go to the triple G with me." "Triple G?" "Grand Galloping Gala." "Yes yes of course I'll go with you." "That's great. All I need now is a suit." "I'm sure Rarity can make you one if you ask her she probably making her's and her friends right now." "I'll ask her when she's making my Outfit. You know less work for her." "Okay if that's what you want." "Yeah but right now I want you come here." I grabbed Luna and spun her around as I fell on my back which made her laugh. I nuzzled at her neck she was so warm. "You know that I...I really like you." I looked her in the eyes. "I love you also Luna." She leaned in closer and laid her head on my chest. I just smiled and we just laid there for the rest of the night. So people are getting pissed at me for using color for my stories. Like really because I use colors I have no Character development and can't write in depth. You mad Bro You Hella Mad. So I won't use them anymore unless it's my Voice.
Training Day: 2 Voices in my headHey everypony I am finally letting the voices that live in my head come out in these next chapters. Me = Underline Brian - My Brain = Italics Richard - My Dick = Bold Marvin - Good = Green Tyre - Bad = Red Ace - Ego = Blue Raphael - The Charmer = Tan Hector - Insane = Orange Bubba - The Southerner = Grey They're separated by the horizontal rule and talk inside my Head and occasionally come out for awhile. Also if you see Dialogue spelling errors with my voices they're meant to be that way. Chapter 4 Voices in my Head "Come on I know you can go faster than that!" Rainbow yelled trying to encourage me. We've been flying around for a long time. "Well shit I just figured how to use these properly yesterday so, get off my fucking back." "Not till you go faster then I'll get off your case." "No I literally mean get off my fucking back, for someone who is slim and fit you're fucking heavy." "Well I'm trying to get you to build some muscle in these things and I can only do that if you go faster." "Oh fuck this shit nigga." "And stop saying that. I don't know what that might be, but it doesn't sound good. Now, FLY FASTER!" Rainbow had me straining my wings for the past 6 hours of flying her around. the first hour no problem. Second started to get tired. The past three hours have been hell. My wings feel like there going to break or fall off any second. "Ah yo Kendall. Why not let me take over bruh show that bitch what it means to fuck wit a nigga that's the shit." "Really can he do that brain?" "I can't see why not me and you know who take over your body sometime." "Huh, what...what happened. Who are all these people in here. Why's that guy in a strait Jacket." "Fuck Yeah. Don't worry Kendall I'll show her what it means to be a real Athlete. Yolo." I felt Ace take over my body. Everything that was sore wasn't anymore, I wonder if that happens ever time he takes over. "Ah yo Rainbow. Let me show you how to get shit done." "What?!" He flew at speeds that could easily match if not surpass that of Rainbow Dash. Maybe this is what Celestia was talking about when she said my voice could help me. He finished what she wanted me to do for the past Six hours in a matter of half an hour. He did everything, from the wing push ups to the 7 mile fight, and probably just to rub it in my face he did it 12 more times to my 5. "Wow." Dash said hopping off my back in pure astonishment. "Who are you and what did you do to Kendall?" "Ha I'm his Athletic and Swagger side. His Ego to be short. My name is Ace. Nice ta meet you shorty." "Hey I'm not short and I think I might have a better time training with you then Kendall anyday." "Hey what the fuck guys." "Oh shut up she prefers me over you anyday." "You're lucky I need you." "Who are you talking to?" Rainbow said looking at me...well Ace thinking I was crazy or that I was just messing with her. "Talkin ta Kendall now where were we, I know me and you were going to have a little race, but lets make this interesting." "How so?" "What do you want from me." "Hmm. You name me the best and Awesomest Flyer and I want you to admit that I am a better Flyer than you in every way while you kneel to me." "Okay Deal. And if I win, which I know I will. You have to give me a little somethin somethin." "What do you mean a little something?" "You, me, that lake like where you tricked that dumbass Kendall in yesterday, but we go with no clothes and I get to give you a post workout 'Stretching' you'll never forget." "I'm not agreeing to that." "Fine then what ever you say. I guess your just to scared knowing your going to lose to someone who just started to use his wings." he said non-chalantly while walking away. "Ace what are you doing?" "I'd never lose to a rookie like you, and when I beat you it'll be even better when you declare me the better Flyer your on!" "Then you better get ready to take me then." "Yeah right like I'll lose to somepony who just figured out how to use his wings yesterday." "Huh...Just to show you what your going up against." Ace bent my legs and shot directly into the air breaking the sound barrier with his push off, Dash jaw dropped. It takes her a while before she can break the sound barrier and Ace did it with the initial push off. He came back down and walked over to Dash and closed her mouth. "So you ready?" "Um lets not race I'm feeling kind of tired actually." "That's what I thought, lets forget the race and skip to the Lake portion Mami Sita." "What are yo...Mmmmm." To late Ace grabbed a hold of Rainbow and planted a kiss on her lips. "You are digging me a fuckin Grave you fuckin asshole" "Shut up Nigga be like some black men and have at least one side Bitch." "No, Fuck you! I want to be with Luna, she's kind and sweet." "And how far have you gotten with her, Huh? Massaging her and her wings, and dancing. Fuck that I'm about to get you laid right now." "Not if I have something to do with it." Are lips parted and I looked at Dash her eyelids were half shut and her wings were splayed out that can't be good. "You know I never had anypony kiss me like that before, maybe we can do that again?" "I'd Love t...Shit there we go I'm back in contr...AHHHH MY BODY HURTS SO FUCKIN BAD AHHHHAHAHA......" "You all right Ace." "Ace. No Sorry Dash, but it's me again." "Kendall is that you?" "Yeah It's me." "Then was that Ace that kissed me?" "That was all Ace. He just wanted to have his way with you and you almost gave it to him." "So he doesn't like me?" "No he does, but if I could have my personalities come to life. I'd have him manifest himself for his own guilty pleasure but he only likes Athletic women so...Yeah." "Thanks for looking out for me rook...I mean Kendall. I just might go easy on you but seeing how you might use him to train." "Just be a hard ass on him and he won't say anything...I don't know if he's into that kind of thing so if he enjoys it. Put a 100 pound weighted vest on him and sit on him again." "I fuckin' hate you with a fuckin' burnin' Passion." "You knew I want to have an actual relationship with Luna and I am not having you throw that shit out the window." "..........." "That's what I thought." "So Dash what are you going to do right now?" "Well I was going to go take a nap but I think I can deal with out a little sleep. Why what's up?" "Let's go what every other pony is do..look at that I'm starting to get used to your ways of speaking. Lets see what everypony is doing. Have a little outing so I can get to know you all better say the beach or that lake again seeing how it's close to the palace." "Sure I'll go and tell everypony what you had in mind." "Good you do that and I'll talk to the princesses." Thirty minutes later at the lake "Come on in Tia the water is fine." Everyone of us were in the shallow end (waist high water) having a fun time. This is something I needed with all the training I could use a break once and a while shit I'm going to be training for a whole month. All Day, ever Day, 24/7 for a whole month.......My body is going to hate me after this month. "Okay Luna I'm coming." Celestia Stood up and took off her beach wrap that that was covering her chest to her thighs. As it dropped I looked at her and there was something I thought I'd never see. "Hey Celestia. Why did you tell me you had sun tattoo on your navel." "You've never asked." "Princess Celestia how long have you had that." Twilight said in disbelief. She never thought her own teacher would have a tattoo. "I had this for awhile Twilight. About three years to be precise Now as you can imagine I have eight beautiful mares around me in nothing but bikini's. Their ass and breasts showing and bouncing with every movement. "This shit right here Nigga. This shit right here, is any mans Dream." "They do look good." "No they look Magnifique." "Damn They Bad Bruh!" "Hoo we Titties ." "Mhmhhmh." "I WANT TO FUCK THEM ALL IN ONE GOING!" "I have to agree with you on they all do like very attractive." "Haha. Your all so fuckin' stupid" I laughed as I listened to them, but I have to agree with them. They all look good....Why are they all staring at me. "Um....Kendall." "Yeah Luna." "Are you okay?" "Yeah why..." She pointed towards my wings. I turned my head to get a good look. "Oh got to be fuckin kidding me." I had a wing boner in front of all the girls. "You what fuck it I don't care anymore. Fuck you wings Fuck you and the Magic you were conjured with! No offense Celestia." "No taken." "How can shit get worse." I looked back at them all and they were all close together some were blushing others laughed and the rest stayed silent. They all pointed down, I followed their fingers and met with what they were pointing at. I had an erection. "Sorry Bruh my fault I couldn't control the blood flow. My bad I'll make it up some how." I looked down, and stared at it for a whole minute, not saying anything, not showing emotions or embarrassment. I looked up and walked out of the water and climbed up to the highest part of the lake. I looked down I was probably twenty-five feet off the ground. Now the water goes pretty deep maybe a good twenty or so feet. I took a about five long steps and turned around and sprinted towards the edge and leaped into the air spreading my arms and wings like an eagle. I speed towards the water and landed in making a medium splash. I swam under water towards the girls, and when I resurfaced I was met with applause. "Kendall that was great." Luna said running or least trying to and hugged me. "Where did you learn how to do that?" "It's just something I'm some what good at." "Well It looks like its getting Late and Luna, you have to raise the moon in a few minutes." "Okay Tia." She turned her focus back to me and stared into my eyes. "Maybe you can come to my room later and keep me company." "Sounds fun Luna." 30 minutes later out on Luna's Balcony "So what did you want from me Luna?" "What I can't enjoy your company?" "Okay you got me there. So what do you want to do." "I just want you to hold me, while we look at the night sky." I grabbed Luna and pulled her close to me. My front against her back, I wrapped my arms around her waist, gently rock side to side and started to sing Ben E King's Stand By Me. When the night has come And the land is dark And the moon is the only light we'll see No I won't be afraid, no I won't be afraid Just as long as you stand, stand by me So darlin', darlin', stand by me, oh now now stand by me Stand by me, stand by me If the sky that we look upon Should tumble and fall And the mountains should crumble to the sea I won't cry, I won't cry, no I won't shed a tear Just as long as you stand, stand by me And darlin', darlin', stand by me, oh stand by me Stand by me, stand by me, stand by me-e, yeah Whenever you're in trouble won't you stand by me, oh now now stand by me Oh stand by me, stand by me, stand by me Darlin', darlin', stand by me-e, stand by me Oh stand by me, stand by me, stand by me Luna sunk into my embrace and giggled. "Kendall." "Hmm?" "You're a bad singer." "I know that Luna, but I like to sing just like anybody else." "True, I'll give you a 10 for effort and a 6 overall because that was a beautiful song, but Kendall." "Yeah Luna?" "Yesterday you said you loved me...D-did you really mean it." "Of course I did, unlike some people when I say 'I love you' I actually mean it." She turned around in my embrace and wrapped her arms around my neck, her eyes looking into mine. "D-do you want to be my......boyfriend?" I looked at her. I do like her and she seems to like me back and all the fun we have together. I smiled back at her and kissed her cheek which made her blush making me laugh a little. "As long as you want to be my girlfriend?" She hugged me tighter "Yes, I do." I stayed for as long as I could before I got tired. I said my farewells to Luna and went back to my room for a well deserved rest with a smile on my face. Well where will this relationship go hell I don't even know I make up this as I go on. Till next time everypony. Okay an other chapter done hella more to go...Cheesecake
Training Day: 3 Flight finalOMC&G I finally got this chapter done after like a week and I hope you like It, I tried to make it as long as I could. Chapter 5 Flight Final "Okay rainbow can you tell me why I'm helping you set up these clouds again." "Well if you must know today is the last day of your flight training. Didn't you check the calendar on your door?" This Morning "Ugh I don't want to train to sore to do anything. I hate you Ace. Why, why did you have to do all the exercises twelve times?" "Because I could asshole." "Ugh we still have to train with her for another six days not counting this one." "And is that a problem just let me take over the training and everything will be good." "Then what the hell am I going to train." You figure that shit out and get back to me on that. Now come on asshole lets go train then you can be lazy all you want." "No I didn't." "Well you should of." She said folding her arms across her chest "Because I'm timing you on this. You have to complete this whole obstacle course in three minutes or you'll have to do all the training again while we work on your speed for the next three days." "I have to what!?" "Yup. Now here how you will go through this course. First you'll fly through all 30 cloud rings, hit one and l'll add 10 seconds to your overall time seeing how they're separated farther from each other; then you will wave in and out of the 25 cloud pillars we set up each hit or missed will add 5 seconds, and last is just a straight mile flight for the finish line. Now any questions that revolve around what I just told you?" "Um?" I scratched my head thinking on what to say. "Nope I can't think of anything right now." "Good now, when I blow the whistle go as fast as you can but be just as efficient as possible. Oh yeah before I for get no using Ace, your the one who is supposed to run this course. "Fuck bruh looks like your on your own on this one." "Ready." I got onto the ground like I was getting into blocks for track. "SET!" I raised my lower half up in the air, my head facing forward. Everything started to slow down, I could hear my breathing and heartbeat. I was focused on doing this there is no way I can fuck this up. *Whistle* I shot out as fast as possible so I wouldn't have to do this damn training session on top of an other. I flew towards the first ring and went through no problem along with the next three, but the fifth had a ninety degree turn. I tried my best but I hit the ring. FUCK. I shook it off it's only one ring just ten seconds. Then I hit an other and an other and an other. God shouldn't this be in agility instead of flight. I made it past the rest of the rings with out hitting any of them. "Hey Ace you think you can help me on these Pillars?" "You mean take over?" "No just tell me when to bank that way we both can do this without rainbow knowing." "Shit. That sounds like a solid plan to me bruh." "Good." I made my way to the pillars. "ONE MINUTE!" Shit l was already on a minute and I don't think she added the time penalties yet. I t did feel like I've been flying for a minute so who knows only Rainbow. "Okay ace just tell me when to bank left or right and I'll do it." "Okay Bruh bank left...NOW!" I hit a hard left and went through the pillar easily." "Alright lets do this." "Don't get to cocky kid we still have...BANK RIGHT!..23 left." "Okay sorry." Ace was really helpful through this portion I would of hit probably all the pillars because of my inability to fly as good as I thought. I still ended up hitting three pillars and crossed the finish line. "And time. Good job Kendall." "Thanks Dash." I said breathing real hard. "You ready for your time." I got up and did a few stretches. "Sure lay it on me RD." She looked at the stop watch. "Your time is 2:04.37." "Hell yeah take that shit ambitions!" "Calm down I haven't added the penalties yet." "FUCK!" "Let's see you hit 4 rings and 3 pillars. And as you know rings are Ten seconds and pillars are Five so add all those up and your overall time is...UM?" "2:59.37 FUCK YEAH I JUST PASTED WOOHOO!" "Hey calm down rookie you just barely pasted by a few milliseconds." "I just barely pasted Algebra 2 with 60.1 percent so...FUCK YEAH!" I flew up in the air for a small celebration "Well congrats rookie you passed the flying portion now you just have to get through the rest of your training," I came down from my celebration high feeling pain shoot through my entire body even though I did nothing physically exhausting. "but I'll tell you what. I'll see if one of the others want to take you for three days so your wings can get a little break before you come back to me how dose that sound." "That sound good to me RD because I've been having some back problems." "That's normal when you use your wings for the first time. Now I'll see if any of the girls will take you. See-ya." She flew off in a blink of an eye. "Alight peace Rainbow." "Aw shit son we're finally done with flyin' for a while" "Well I found this to be a wonderful learning experience." "You would think that." "Why not Knowledge is power." "Shut up Brian." "Hey no need to get violent Tyre." "You also Nigga." "Why don't you all shut the fuck up." They all got quiet for a second. "YOU SHUT UP!" They said in unison. Luna's Room Luna was sound asleep in her bed snug and cozy thinking about how happy she was to finally have a mate. I was walking down the corridor hyped that I passed the flying portion of my training and I didn't have to stack it upon what ever other training I had to do. As I turned the corner and walked towards Luna's room. There were two of her guards standing at the door.....weird why weren't they there the first few times. I walked up to them and asked if I could go in. They both looked at each other then me, sizing me up before nodding their heads. I gently knocked three times and walked in and closed the door behind me. I seen her laying down in her bed, I slowly walked over no wanting to make as much noise as possible. I sat down near her on the end of the bed and gently kissed her cheek. She woke up and looked at me, a smile on her face. "Mmm...How are you Kendall." "I'm doing great. Sorry I woke you Luna." "It's okay." she said sitting up while rubbing her eyes. "What do you want?" "Well I just passed my flight exam with Rainbow Dash." She yawned and stretched her wings and arms. "That's great news." "Yeah I just wanted to tell you and maybe get some relaxation in. Rainbow is talking to the other elements right now. You mind if I relax in here?" "You're always welcome to relax with me. I was just taking a nap anyway." "Mind if I join you." She blushed a little. Even though we fell asleep together once, it's something she wasn't use to hearing. "Sure." She laid back down or her bed getting back into a comfortable position. "Mind if I take my shirt off Luna?" she didn't look at me but I knew her blush grew deeper. "No not at all." I took off my shirt and dropped it on the ground and got into the bed with Luna. I snuggled up to her back and wrapped my arm across her stomach. She re-positioned herself, wiggled up into me. I placed an other kiss on her cheek before wrapping my wing over her. A Hour Later Celestia's Throne Room "And you would be willing to take him as your own apprentice?" "Yes princess." "Very well then Shining Armor. If I know anypony that can help him become a better hero it would be you." "Thank you princess." "Please Shining you can call me Aunt Celestia if you like." "Yes princes...I mean Aunt Celestia." "Good. I'll inform him right away." "Very well Aunt Celestia." Shining bowed before leaving Celestia's throne room with her to go check on the troops. Celestia walked down the castle corridor thinking about what a great soldier Kendall could be if he really dedicated himself to his training. She had been watching him train from afar and noticed he really isn't performing at the highest level he can. He's letting only one voice control him instead of having them all at once. Only if his mind and body are in sync, that he can over come anything. He has the potential to be more powerful then Chrysalis, Luna, Discord, and Celestia herself combined. She could never let either Chrysalis or Discord corrupt him. As Celestia was walking towards Kendall's room she grabbed her head as another vision took place. This one more horrendous from the last before he came. Celestia screamed in horror and pain as she collapsed to the floor with a loud thud nearly blacking out from the sheer pain the vision gave. "Princess Celestia." She she looked up to see Twilight and two guards run to her side. "Princess are you alright?" "Yes Twilight." she said struggling to get up from the floor. The guards helped her get onto her hooves. "I just had an other vision. Where's Kendall?" "I don't know I seen him going to Princess Luna's room before Rainbow Dash asked if I wanted to take him for awhile. You really scared me when you fell." "And you haven't seen him since?" "Sorry Princess I haven't." "Have two seen him?" They shook their heads. They haven't seen him since this morning when he was helping Rainbow Dash set up numerous clouds. "I see...I'll see if my sister seen him then. Thank you Twilight." "Your welcome Princess. Please just try to be careful." "I'll will Twilight." Celestia gave her apprentice a hug before departing to see her sister. She walked up to her sister room were Luna's guards bowed to her before knocking softly three times. "Luna it's me. I was wonder...ing?" Celestia waked into Luna's room and seen me and her in a blissful slumber. Luna had a big smile on her face. Celestia hasn't seen her sister smile that big since they were little fillies. She couldn't do anything but smile at the sight before her as a tear ran down her face. Both happy and sad, she walked back out of her sisters room and waited for her to wake up. 49 minutes Later Luna started to stir in her sleep I was already awake, rubbing her side till she woke up. She turned around, smiled, and kissed my cheek. "Have a good nap Luna?" "Yes I did. I haven't sleep like that in ages. It felt like I was a foal again." "I'm glad to hear that." There was a knock on the door as Princess Celestia walked in. "Did you two have a good nap." she said with a smile on her face. "Yes we did Tia. Best nap I may have had in a long time." "That's good to know sister. I came to tell you after Kendall finished his training he can be part of the Royal Night Guard." "Really that's great news." She sounded elated as she turned around to meet me. "That means we can always be together." "Um Luna...you know the royal guards can't partake in a relationship with either one of us." "But Tia..." "Sorry Luna but those are the rule." Celestia looked at the floor in disappointment before looking at her sister and me. Luna's heart nearly broke as she looked at her sister with pleading eyes. "Please Tia...Can you change the rule for this one exception." "I...I'm sorry Luna I can't. It was a law mother and father made before they passed." Celestia tried her best to hold back tears. Luna broke out crying into my shoulder. I looked down at her, and I couldn't see her like this, but being part of any of the Royal Guard is an once in a life time opportunity. I had a decision to make right here and now. Join the Night Guard and never have a chance with Luna ever again, or turn down the offer. "Come on man that shit is obvious turn that shit down." "Fuck that Nigga do you know how hard it would be just to get a chance to prove you can be in the royal guard take the offer we can get an other bitch." "Nigga is you insane, fuck that offer and go for the girl." "Do what you think is best Kendall." "We can always get another girl, but they'll never be a princess." "I really don't care, I can't do a single fucking thing but talk so do whatever." "Well I think we should take Luna over the Guard, and what NWA said. FUCK THE POLICE!" "You do know they aren't police right?" "Look guys I do like Luna, but who knows what we could learn from the Guards. We can improve our fight technique." "Wait are you serious Brian you'll take technique over a beautiful girl." "Wait! What's wrong with my fighting technique?" "Well taking moves from a game and applying them into the real world doesn't count." "And who's the one who remembered all the moves." "OOOOOH!" "He got you there Brian." "Well sorry for being so smart." I listened to all of them for a few more seconds before I made my decision. "Sorry Celestia but I'd rather be with Luna then join the Royal Night Guard." "I understand and respect your decision." Luna looked up at me tears still running down her face I looked back at her. "You would give up being a Royal Guard to be with me?" I smiled and wiped the tears off her face making her smile a bit. I started deeply into her eyes, those beautiful blue eyes. "I told you that I loved you. I'd rather be with you then join the Royal Guard any time." She hugged me tightly. I held her for what felt like an eternity, she released her hug, her arms still around my neck as she looked at my lips blushing deeply. I know what she was thinking. I slowly leaned in and placed my lip upon hers. Luna's eyes widen in shock then slowly close as she started to fall back on the bed. I smiled like a fool with his first girlfriend as we continued. After a minute I had remembered Celestia was still in the room. I broke the most longest kiss I ever had with regret. Luna's eyes opened half lidded and a frown on her face. "Why did you stop?" "Your sister is still in the room." Luna turned her head to look at her sister and blushed harder then she was capable of. "I give you two some time. Dinner will be in a hour." "Thanks Tia." "Yeah thanks princess." We watched as Celestia smiled at us and walked out the door. I looked back at Luna and who looked back at me with a smile on her face. "I love you Kendall." "I love you too Luna." We sealed are lips together one last time. One hour later It's been a whole hour since Celestia left. Me and Luna had been on her bed talking, cuddling, and kissing. It had to be about mid afternoon as me and Luna walked our way to the dining hall holding hands. We entered and seen everypony was there sitting talking to each other as always. Rarity was talking about the designs she made for each of their dresses and insisted that she'd make Celestia's and Luna's. "Oh Hey Kendall." Rainbow said as she saw me. She flew over probably trying to get away from Rarity's talk about dresses. "So I found out who you'll train with." "That's great who is it?" "You'll be with Applejack and Pinkie Pie. They told the princess they needed to get back to SweetApple Acres & Sugarcube Corner. Something about falling behind in chores and orders stacking up, so they'll be in ponyville for the rest of the time which means you can get your training in with them for the next nine days." Luna held my arm close to her body I turned to her and seen she had a sad face. "You're going to be leaving me for nine whole days?" "Luna don't worry I'll be back okay. No need to worry, I'll say good bye before I leave. Okay." She let go of my arm and looked at the floor kind of disappointed. "Hey." She lifted her head up and seen a smile on my face. "It's okay Luna nine days really isn't that long and seeing how I'll possibly be working most of the time, it should fly by then I'll be back and we can do whatever you want." "Whatever I want?" "Sure, whatever you want to do Luna." A small smile formed on her face and she hugged me in a tight embrace. "You'll just have to wait till I get back okay." "Okay, I'll miss you." I smiled she so cute especially they way she is acting. "How about I sleep with you tonight then." She had a look of joy on her face as she pressed her lips hard against mine. I wrapped my arms around her waist and enjoyed the feeling. She broke the kiss after awhile and blushed heavily as everypony in the room was looking even the servants stopped what they were doing. "Sorry...I...kind of got carried away." I only chuckled while shaking my head. We sat down and had dinner, and it was amazing. I got to know everypony a bit better, and I even let them get to know the voice I had. Some of them thought I was only pulling there leg thinking I was changing my voice ever time I talked about one, but after explaining for a whole hour, they realized I wasn't joking especially when Tyre and Hector came out. "Any more questions?" "Yes I have one" "Go ahead Twilight." "Um...what is the meaning of that one word they all keep saying?" "What word?" "You know...that word that begins with a N." "Oh, you mean Nigga?" "Yes that one." She said hanging her head a little bit a shamed to say the word. The rest started to talk wanting to know what the word meant. "Well there are I believe three definitions the actual meaning of the word and the definition that we black people came accustom to." "Can we hear all of them?" asked Twilight. "Sure, but I think it could change the way you see me when I use the word." They all looked at each other before nodding their heads in agreement. "The word Nigga originated from the word Nigger which white slave owners called black slaves. The word Nigger was used for a black person who is economically, politically, or socially disenfranchised. Then there is the term I use Nigga. Which is used to describe a black person or member of any dark-skinned people, or a person of any race or origin regarded as contemptible, inferior, or is just an ignorant mutha fucka. Anybody can be an ignent mutha fucka." They all stared at me in disbelief at what I just told them all. "Don't worry that slavery hasn't happened in the past 200 years in my realm. Just racism." They all sighed in relief knowing that it doesn't existed any more, but still rattled at the thought of it. "Um...What's racism?" Flutershy asked...This was going to be one long dinner. After we all had are fill of food and knowledge we all went to are quarters for a well deserved rest. Me and Luna walked to her room having a fun time walking there, laughing, me swinging her in my arms and the occasional me chasing her. We finally made it to her room, I opened the door and we both walked in. We both went into her bathroom where we both brushed are teeth. We went back into her room, where Luna started to disrobe, I was already in my my short getting ready for a nice night of sleep with a beautiful mare. She started to take off her bra and stopped and looked at me. "Can...Can you look away real quick?" I laugh as I walked up behind her and gently rubbed her sides and kissing her neck making her blush and let out a little moan from the stimulation. "What's the matter Luna, scared to undress in front of me?" I cooed in her ear. "No I...I just don't want you to see me naked." 'Not yet anyway' she thought. "Okay fine I'll look away if that's what you want Luna." I kissed her collar bone before I took a few step back and turned around and walked towards the bed. She turned around to make sure I wasn't looking. I flopped down on the bed and placed a pillow on my face "Thank you." She turned back around and looked in the mirror to realize that her bra wasn't on. "How...What...Who." I laid on her bed laughing as hard as I could into her pillow. She turned around and jumped onto me, straddling my hips. She used her magic to make the pillow fly off my face. I couldn't help it, she had on a strapless bra a perfect set up for it. "You think that's funny." She had her arms folded across her breast. 50% some what mad and the other 50 a bit embarrassed. I couldn't breath I was laughing to hard I continued for a minute. "I'm sorry Luna, I couldn't help it. You didn't see me take your bra off while I was kissing your neck." She had a stern look on her face then it slowly started to change to a small smile then a seductive grin. I felt her grab my arms and pinned then to the bed. "Is this what you wanted to see?" She said letting go of my arms putting her hands under perky C-cup breast gently pushing them up and down, before firmly grabbing them and squeezing them together. I stared for a few seconds licking my lips before regaining my composure. "Yes and no, but I just wanted to see how you would react that's all. Also your nipples are hard, looks like some one liked my little massage over there and what you're doing right now." She blushed and covered her breast again. "You're one to talk look at your's." I looked down and just laughed lightly. "Okay Luna I'm sorry for teasing you." "Oh no your not sorry yet." "What do you mean?" She grinned lustfully before kissing me deeply. My eyes widen from the kiss but quickly closed as I kissed her back. My hands traveled down her back while she held the right side of my face with one of her own hands. As we made out her right hand took my left and placed it on her boob and I lightly pinched her nipple. I ventured down Luna's neck. I started licking her from the base of her neck to the line of her jaw letting my tongue explore every inch it could. I even nipped at her, which got her to breath heavy as I continued my love assault on her neck. I started to get more risky as I started to suck upon her neck but not hard enough to leave a hickey. I sat up on the bed with her in my lap, I started to massage her breast as started to do the same for the other side. I went lower as my mouth made it to her breast. Luna felt my hot breath hit her already erect nipple before gasping as I started to suck on it enticing a loud moan from her. I let go of her nipple and started to lick her areola before flicking my tongue at her nipple then went back to sucking on it. She held my head closer to her teat, "Kendall... Mm...please, suck my nipple harder...Ooh...please." she begged me. I happily obliged and sucked harder making her scream in pleasure as I lightly bit down on her nipple. I brought my mouth to her other teat and followed the some process. She brought my face back to hers and she pressed her lips hungrily against mine pushing me back down on her bed. My lips parted as I felt her tongue lick at them, I invited her tongue into my mouth and it started to lap and intertwine with my own. We broke apart for a minute to catch our breath, our tongues hanging out as a few bridges of saliva formed from them, before she shoved her tongue back down my throat. We went at it like this for twenty minutes as she grinned against my crotch. At one point during all this she put her hands on my chest and arched her back as hard as she could as she reached her limit, she'd moaned, shook and convulsed on top of me. After she calmed down she fell off of me both of us breathing hard. I felt my shorts were tighter then they should have been. I check my crotch and realized not only was I hard but I was wet down there. To ease my suspicion I looked over at Luna, she was breathing harder then me and her panties were completely drenching. She must of gotten off during the last portion of our little session, that would explain the ending, but shouldn't a small part let alone the bottom portion be wet, not the whole front. I didn't let that bother me though. I decided to go to sleep I got to get on a train with AJ and probably Pinkie, most likely I'll be working on the farm helping AJ with her chores. Oh well whatever it takes to get these next nine days to go by faster. I looked at Luna one more time a look of bliss on her face. I smiled and brought her closer to me, she snuggled up against my chest and placed her hand on my neck. I kissed her on the forehead before wrapping my wing around her and fell asleep waiting for Applejack to get me. Well here's not a sex scene but it's just a taste of what you'll get from me. You're probably wondering what Celestia saw in her Vision....Lets just say it involves me and Chrysalis. Anyway another chapter done I think I should write these down I have this tendency to not do that which is probably why these chapters take to long to write along with the proof read.....Still can't proof read but oh well whatever keeps you all entertained is my real goal for these stories. Peace out Everypony!
Training Day: 4 How tough are Ya'Jesus I've been gettin' big headed lately for some Odd reason...Quick question Do any of you have a friend that's a girl and she's going out with someone, but you talk to her till 2 in the morning instead her boyfriend...Yeah I can steal My friend from him if she wasn't under aged by 2 years.....Anyway Story time enough of my ranting. Chapter 6 How tough are Ya' *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* I woke up to the sound of someone knocking on Luna's door at...I don't even know what time it was, but it was pretty damn early. I got out of bed and stretched. *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* "I'm coming." I walked over to the door and opened it. I was met by Applejack who had a smile on her face and my bag by her hands. "Mornin' there Sugarcube." "Applejack what time is it." I said lazily rubbing my eyes. "It's five in the..." *Slam* I slammed the door in her face and flopped back down on Luna's. That's to fucking early to be knocking on any ones door unless it's an emergency. Applejack opened the door and walked over towards me and gently shook me trying to wake me. I tried to swat her away but to no avail. "Come on sugarcube it's time for yer trainin'." "Well come get me in three hours." "Okay then sugarcube I didn't want ta do this, but you left me no choice." She walked into the bathroom were I heard water running I jumped out of Luna's bed In a heartbeat. She walked back into the room and laughed lightly so she wouldn't wake up Luna. I was surprised she slept through me slamming the door and me flopping down on the bed. "Come on Sugarcube we don't want'a miss our train back to Ponyville now would we?" "No I guess not just let me get my stuff and we can go." "I got that all done partner, its right out side this here door." "Okay at least let me say bye to Luna first." "Go ahead Partner I'll be waiting outside for ya." Applejack left me alone with Luna. I walked over to her and gently shook her, she started to stir but swatted my hand away. She awoke with an annoyed look on her face. "What do you want?" "I just wanted you to know that I was leaving that's all." "You couldn't of left me a note?" "You can't leave this in a note Luna." I kissed her on the lips, her annoyed expression switched to one of passion. We stayed like that for a few more seconds before I broke it. "I'll back in nine days okay, I want you to think about what you want to do when I get back, okay." "I already know what I want to do, but I think I can wait for one of them." "That's great do you want to walk to the train or do you want to go back to sleep?" "I'll walk to the train it's not that far from the palace." "Well get dressed then. Me and Applejack will be waiting outside the door okay." I left the room and told Applejack that Luna would be walking with us to the train. "Hey Applejack did you grab my gun?" "Yer what?" "My gun." "I have no clue what yer talkin' bout there partner." "Hold on I'll be back." I ran towards my room to grab it you can never be to safe anywhere at night. I ran down the hallway Luna came out her room. "Where's he running to?" "I don't know, somethin' bout a...Gun." I opened my nightstand drawer and found out it was still there. I grabbed it put it in the back of my shorts and ran back to the girls. Once I got there I seen Luna was in a bathrobe. "Did you get what you needed?" "Yeah Luna I got it." "So partner what is this gun you were yammerin' on about?" "This." I pulled it out and showed and explained to her what it was and what it could do. "So your tellin' us that this can kill a pony in one shot?" "If a bullet hits a major artery or the heart yes it can." "Why would you carry something like that Kendall?" Luna asked kind of horrified that I might hurt myself "Protection Luna, but I didn't grab this for me I grabbed it for you on your walk back." I tried to hand it to her but she pushed it away. "Actually I was going to fly back, but thank you for the kind gesture." "Well come on ya'll that train aint gonna be there forever." Once we got to the train station I said my good byes to Luna and kissed her before get on the train with AJ. I found her sitting next to the door when I walked in. "You get what ya needed there Lover boy?" "Yeah AJ I got what I need." "Good because Ponyville is a good hour away." The train started to part from the station, My head was out the window saying my final good bye to Luna before I see her in nine days. I can manage but I don't know about her, she might go a bit to crazy, but who knows. I stuck my head back in the window before we were about to enter the tunnel near the station, the train interior was cozy but you all know what the train looks like on the inside. "So, AJ where's Pinkie?" "Oh she didn't want to wake up this early so she'll come back to Ponyville when ever she wakes up, and I say you and Luna have been 'well' acquainted haven't ya?" "Yeah we have, but we haven't done anything just yet." "Sure you haven't partner." I just chuckled, the whole train ride me and Applejack were talking about what I would be doing while I would be with her for the next six days. She told me that I would be helping her with her chores like bucking the trees and carrying hay bales and plowing the fields with Big Mac. She also told me she had a track she used to practice at for rodeos and that it would need a good cleaning if I wanted to use it. Knowing what was ahead for me the next six day I needed to stay focused. Back at the palace "Luna is that you?" "Yes sister it's me." "Are you alright Luna?" "Yes, but not really." "Is it him?" "Yes...but hey nine days really isn't that long right Tia?" Celestia smiled to make her sister feel a bit better. "No it won't be long before he is back here at the palace." Luna ran over to her and held her tightly crying into her shoulder. "Come on rise and shine there sugarcube we're here." I opened my eyes and was met with the sight of Applejack hovering over me. I must of dozed off on the ride here I don't remember even falling asleep. I gathered my stuff and got off the train. She told me I was gazing outside the window before I passed out. As we walked to the farm from there we ran into Big Mac he was opening up the stall they had set up in the market. "Howdy Big Mac settin' up the stall for today." "Eeyup." "Is Applebloom gonna help ya?" "Eeyup, she should be comin' right now." "Well I want you ta meet somepony. This here is Kendall." "Nice ta meet ya." He held out his hand. I grasped his hand in mine and shook it. "Fuck I feel short standing next him. Damn seven foot tall ass mutha fucka." "This nigga makes me...my pride is hurt not one man should be ripped. He can put a body builder to shame" "This mug got muscles on top of muscles. This mutha fucka is yoked to the max." "Well workin' on a farm can have those results." "Nigga how would you know...you from Mississippi." "Yo ass lived in a bayou next ta gators wrestlin' them for food and boots." "Well at least I have more muscle then you two could ever wish for." "Well shit I have nothing to say down here. You thought he was big at top." "Shut the fuck up we don't need to know that shit." "Yeah that was not necessary." "Nigga is you gay?" "Yeah man my pride is already broken don't destroy what I have left." "I will kill you if you say anything about his package." "No man I just saying looks like this nigga smuggling a andaconda in his..." "Shut the Fuck up GOD DAMNIT!" "Well shit I eye level with the damn thing." "We don't care just keep yer trap shut." "........His dick is big, and I don't like it." "You are no longer to talk anymore." "But." "Shut the fuck up and do what you're supposed to do piss and reproduce." "You alright partner?" I shook my head I must have been staring off in space for who knows how long and I was still shaking his hand...akward. "Yeah I kinda spaced out for a minute sorry about that." "Well aint no harm done. So you helpin' AJ with her chores." "Yeah I am actually." "You gettin' anything out of it." "What?" He tighten his grip on my hand...I knew I should of let go when I had the chance. "You tyin' ta have relations with my sister you weird lookin' creature." "Fuck...let go of my hand you seven foot steroid usin' mutha fucka." "I don't appreciate you usin' that type of language 'round these parts. This is one nice neighborhood." "BIG MAC LET GO OF HIS HAND RIGHT NOW HE AINT GETTIN' NOTHIN' FOR HELPIN' ME WITH MY CHORES." Screamed Applejack towards her brother. I felt him release my hand, he nearly broke it his damn gorilla strength. "He's the savor of Equestria Big Mac nothin' else. Now apologize." He let out a deep sigh. "Sorry it's just...I'm very protective of my sisters." "Hey man it's cool I understand where you're coming from. My father hit both my older sister and mother, he prefered my other sister and basically acted like I never exist, he'd only say hi to me, and would talk to if I was in trouble. Trust me when he was over at our apartment late one night he was doing something funny that made my mom want him out. I literally waited outside her door with a glove covering my hand so no finger prints would get on the knife at 1 o'clock in the morning. So I know a little bit about protection but in the extreme measurements." "Are you one of them crazy folks?" He said in a concerned tone pointing at me. "Nah I'm just 25% Insane and crazy. So you're good unless I get mad pissed." "Right...Any way AJ Granny said she had somethin' for you ta do, I'd go see her if I was you." "Sure can do Big Mac, come on Kendall you can met my granny before we get ta work." "Alright coming. Nice ta met ya again bo." As we walked around Ponyville Applejack showed me all the sites, Twilight's library, Rarity's Boutique, Sugarcube Corner where I can met Pinkie after my training or when I ever I want to see her. I keep opening and closing my hand the entire time we were walking. "You all right there sugarcube?" "Yeah it's just your brother. He was as mad as a mule chewing on bumblebees!" "Well he can be pretty protective...Bubba." "How'd you know it was me?" "I think I reconize that southern accent anywhere and it suites you." "Me or Kendall." "Both of ya. Well partner here we are SweetApple Acres." I looked at it and the farm was more impressive in person then it was in the show. The barn was to the right, the apple orchard behind the house, the track to the left, and the house smack dab in the middle. I must say it was an impressive sight. "Come on in I'll show you where you'll be sleepin' on your stay...well come on now no need ta be shy." I walked in her house I had that rustic type style to it, real country. "Applejack is that you deary." "Yeah it's me granny I want ya ta met somepony." Granny smith walked out of the kitchen in an apron probably cooking breakfast or something. "Granny I want ya ta meet my friend Kendall. Kendall this here is ma Granny Smith." "Nice ta meet ya mam'." "Well I know that accent and cute face anywhere." "What?" "Don't tell me you've forgotten little old me." "Um...I have no clue what you're talkin' bout." "I guess I have to remind you then." The worst thing happened she started to dance as if she were a stripper. Her old wrinkly flesh moving and flapping against her. I nearly threw up for the horrendous sight. "The FUCK IS THIS!" "AHHH...MY EYES THEY BURN." *Throws Up* "CAN'T UN-SEE." "GOOD GOD THIS IS ONE MEMORY THAT WILL NEVER GO AWAY!" "This changes my perspective on old women forever." "I wouldn't wish this on my worst enemy...This is just some fucked up shit." "If I had a dog as ugly as this, I’d shave his ass and make him walk backwards." "I do believe I just turned into a vagina...this is the most disturbing sight ever in mankind. Could you imagine her in stripper wear..........Oh so that's what your intestines looks like." "Okay granny I think yer scaring our guest." "Nonsense deary that there human use to be my mate before he died tryin' to save..." "Okay granny just get back in the kitchen." Applejack pushed her granny back into the kitchen hoping she wouldn't say anything about the last human in Equestria. "Alright come on partner yer rooms just over here." She showed me a small guest room they keep for certain occasions. "There we are your new home for the next six days. Now get dressed in some work clothes and met me out by the barn." She started to depart but what Granny Smith said was on my mind. "Hey Applejack can I ask you something?" "Sure what is it?" "What was Granny Smith talking about her mate...was there another human here in Equest..." "No there wasn't, you know granny can sometimes think everyone was her mate. Now get dressed." She left my room in a heartbeat. I stood there confused I had this feeling she was lying to me and there had to be something dark about the last human that was here. Applejack exited the house sighing in relief. "I just cain't tell you what happened to the last human here. It's just to gruesome to tell that story ever again." Five minutes later near the barn. "Okay AJ I'm here." I was wearing my overalls and tank top I didn't have any work boots so I had to wear my sneakers. "Well the outfit is fine but you'll break yer hoof..." "Foot." "Foot. Wearin' those shoes." "Well I don't have any work boots so." "Hold on." She walked into the barn for a few seconds and came out with some boots. They looked like they came from earth but why would those be here. "These were my grandpapi's but you can use them from now." I took them and sliped them on a perfect fit. "There we go now come on I'm gonna show you how to buck a tree." She took me out to the Orchard and found a good tree to start at. "Alright this is all you have ta do. Raise yer leg and buck the tree as hard as you can." Once she kicked the tree a load of apple fell into the buckets and some on the floor. " Then you put them in the kart and pull them to the apple cellar. Think you can do that sugarcube?" "I'll try." I went to the next tree and raised my leg and kicked the tree with all the power I could. "AAAAAAAAHHHHHH COCKSUCKING MOTHERFUCKER AAAAAAAAHHHHHH!" I screamed as loud as I could enough to wake the residents in Ponyville, I was jumping I on one foot while holding my leg. My legs might be strong but not strong enough to buck a tree. "You all right there Sugarcube?" AJ asked kind of concerned but tried her best to hold back her laughter. I stopped and shook my leg damn did that hurt. "Yeah I'm fine." "You wanta' give it another go?" "No I think I'll just put them in the cart and pull it towards the cellar if that's fine with you." "Alright then It'll save me half the time with this, now that I have somepony to pull the cart." We set off to work, she buck a tree and I would take the buckets to the kart and dump the apples till it was empty then put the buckets back down by the tree. I repeated this process till the cart was full. I looked at the kart and it had a harness on it like a weight sled, I put the harness over my shoulders and strapped in, I started to walk and realized the cart had to be at least one maybe two hundred pounds. I dug my feet into the ground and the kart started to move, I used my strength to pull the kart at a slow jogging pace seeing how I would be doing this for who knows how many hours... Seven Painful hours later "Come on sugarcube last one and that's it for today." Applejack tried her best to motivate me. I was drenched in a sweat I was just in my overalls with the straps hanging down with my tank top in my side pocket. My legs burned and felt like limp noodles, I did all I could to stand, but I just couldn't. "Hey Ace want to help me out here?" "Sorry bruh but, I'm gassed out here. Apparently when ever you train by yourself instead of using one of us, we all get tired as well." "Well not me I just dill as a pickle!" "Really how are you not tired." "Well wrestlin' gators just didn't give me strength but endurance also." "You want any help from any of them? Just in case." "Well they're all about as useful as a trap door on a canoe!" "Alright then let's see what you got." My body started to get up slowly as I let Bubba drag this last kart, He started to drag the kart with all the strength he had making me scream in rage and pain as we took the kart to the cellar which was a mile away. After we got there, I dropped down to my knees the pain was to much for my legs to handle, but we made it to the cellar that's all that matters. "Well shoot I didn't think ya had it in ya. So who am I actually talkin' to so I know who ta thank?" "It's still me its just that Bubba had more fight in him to bring the kart here." "Well thank ya mighty kindly Bubba." "No problem little Miss." "Come on there's a stream up the road we can get in to wash all that smell off." "Sure that sounds mighty fine right 'bout now." AJ just laughed probably from the way he was acting, or the accent. We both walked down the road talking about how I would be helping Big Mac with plow the fields. After a few minutes we finally arrived to the stream. It was a beautiful sight to behold the sun just over the hillside. My attention turned back to AJ who started to strip in front of me fully comfortable of her naked form. She threw her clothes off to the side and jumped in, I didn't move a single muscle. "D-did she." "Yeah...." "What now?" "Strip down and join her. What's the worst that can happen?" "That steroid using asshole could show up." "Point well taken." "You gettin' in or what?" Applejack asked. "Um...You sure I won't get I trouble with your brother if he shows up?" I said slightly concerned for my well being. "No me and him do this all the time after we get done workin' in the fields." "Okay then." 'that's just one thing I needed to here to day'. I thought to myself. I started to strip down and AJ looked at me the whole time. I felt kind of uncomfortable doing it, thinking she was thinking of some perverse thoughts of me. I final was naked as a gentle breeze brushed pass my bear skin I still stood there kind of blushing at the thought of being naked in a lake with another girl that I wasn't dating. She laughed at my discomfort and dragged me into the water. "There we go I thought you'd never get in. Did ya have a little stage fright there." "Sorry I just didn't feel comfortable that's all." "I know it was weird at first." She said putting her hand on my shoulder, trying to be and sound reassuring. "It felt kinda off to me also, but over time I just got use to it so no need to be embarrassed." Placed my hand on her's and smiled, she smiled back and hugged me her bear (D-cup) chest against mine. I was stunned at first then returned the hug. "Thanks for understanding Applejack." She let go of me and looked me in the face. "Hey when you're here you're family." We both washed up and grabbed our clothes and took a route back to the farm that no pony could see us. Going through a bunch of foliage ass naked. "Hey Man Watch out for That Branch!" Down the road a minute prior to the hug "And we tried ta be girl scouts but we ended up eating all our cookies." Applebloom told her brother after her friends showed up and they went to go find their cutie marks. "By the way can I have six bits? I need ta to pay off all the cookies I ate." "Why would...you..." Big Mac stopped took out a few bits and handed them to Applebloom. "Here Applebloom take these bits and go pay for yer cookies." "Yeah thanks big brother." Applebloom hugged her brother and ran off back to Ponyville town square. Big mac made his way towards the river. When he arrived he hid behind some bushes and trees in the shadows, he seen me and AJ engaged in a hug. "I knew you were after my sister and she just lied to my face just to protect yer hide. Well I hope you enjoyed that hug because it'll be yer last." He walked away from us and went directly back to the house. Present Time Back at the Apple House Night had started to fall and we had dinner which consisted of plenty apple treats. I just took a regular shiny red apple and at it. I felt somewhat uncomfortable as I seen Big Mac staring at me in the corner of my eye. Why is he doing that oh well I'll let it pass. Once I finished I thanked Granny for the lovely dinner and she hugged me and gave me a kiss on the cheek......Jesus what's up with her. I went to my room and laid down thinking about Luna and what she was doing. Canterlot Castle Luna's Room "I wonder what he's thinking about. He's probably worried about me..." Luna let out a sigh of depression only wondering when I'd would be back, as she stares at Ponyville in the distant. "Please come back safe and unharmed. May my parents guide you back to me." She walked away from her window to lie in her bed alone once again. She looked over at her dresser and seen my laptop sitting there with my I-tunes open. She looked through the songs but one caught her attention the most. "Try Sleeping With A Broken heart" by Alicia Keys. As the first verse came on Luna started to sing in prefect sync with the song. Even if you were a million miles away I could still feel you in my bed Near me, touch me, feel me And even at the bottom of the sea I could still hear inside my head Tellin' me, touch me, feel me And all the time you were tellin' me lies So tonight, I'm gonna find a way to make it without you Tonight I'm gonna find a way to make it without you I'm gonna hold on to the times that we had tonight I'm gonna find a way to make it without you Have you ever tried sleeping with a broken heart? Well, you could try sleeping in my bed Lonely, own me nobody ever shut it down like you You wore the crown You made my body feel heaven bound Why don't you hold me Need me, I thought you told me You'd never leave me Looking in the sky I could see your face And I know right where I fit in Take me, make me, you know that I'll always be in love With you Right til the end Oh So tonight, I'm gonna find a way to make it without you Tonight I'm gonna find a way to make it without you I'm gonna hold on to the times that we had tonight I'm gonna find a way to make it without you Anybody could've told you right from the start It's bout to fall apart So rather than hold onto a broken dream I'll just hold on to love And I could find a way to make it Don't hold on too tight I'll make it without you tonight So tonight, I'm gonna find a way to make it without you Tonight I'm gonna find a way to make it without you I'm gonna hold onto the times we had tonight I'm gonna find a way to make it without you After the song was over she put her face in her pillow and cried herself to sleep. Okay another chapter done a shit ton left to go. Hope you enjoy my off setting Granny Smith part.
S: Training Day: 5 'Sparring' MatchHey everypony Can't say Much but you're welcome for the end of this chapter. Chapter 7 'Sparring' Match "Rise and shine sugarcube." I woke up up to the sound of AJ sitting on the edge of my bed, trying to wake me up. I rubbed my eyes as I sat up, I opened them slightly to see her smiling freckled face. When I fully opened them I saw her body, she wasn't in any undergarments she was completely naked and in my room this can not be good. "Oh now that is HAWT!" "Her body belongs in a Museum." "Damn she badd." "Lil Moma got that red bone." "She so pretty she could make a preacher cuss!" "What is wrong with you five?" "Don't you guys think of anything else but sex?" "Somethin' wrong there partner." she said leaning in close to me her breast sandwiched between her arms. "Okay is it just you that doesn't like to wear clothes or everybody because if so I am not leavin' this room?" "Nah it's just me and don't worry my room is just next door and hardly anyone goes in there." she said pointing towards the wall behind me. "So no need to be afraid to come ask me somethin' if ya need ta." "Note taken, now can you leave before your brother comes in here and tries to kick my ass?" "Sure can do." She got up and exited my room I got out from my bed and stretched popping my back in the process my does that feel good. I went into my bag and threw on a shirt, as I walked towards the door Big Mac stepped in, I backed up what did he want. He closed the door behind him and stepped towards me. "Oh Jesus he gonna kill me." "No he'll.........No wait yeah he's gonna kill you." "Not helping." "We need to talk Stallion to stallion." "Uh no...Human." I said pointing at my chest, his nose flared...Oh shit. "Look I'm gonna to tell you this once and only once." He grabbed me by the collar of my shirt my held me in the air. "Stay away from my sister." "Which one?" He slammed my head against the wall hard. "You know which one I know all about what you two did out there in the river." "Wait what?!" He hit my head against the wall one more time before throwing me to the floor. "If I ever see you with her like yesterday or this morning I won't be as nice next time." He stepped over me and walked towards the door, I got up quickly and as soon as he opened the door I shoved him out my room into the hallway wall with enough force to make a hole in it. "You want to go Bitch Let's Go!" "Kendall are you going to stop him?" "Fuck that. He's going to get what he deserves." "Oh I've been waitin' for this." Big Mac pulled himself out the dent and fully charged at me, he got a hold of me waist knocking the wind out of me before he slammed me into the wall again throwing hard punches into my side. I clasped my hands together and slammed them into his back repeatedly, he let go of my waist and grabbed my shirt again and punched me directly in the mouth causing me to bleed. As he pulled his hand back for another punch I head butted him directly in the nose forcing him to let me go. I ran towards him throwing heavy punches to his ribs and stomach. He pushed my hands to the side making me turn to the side, he punched me in the hip causing me to lean towards him. He grabbed the back of my shirt and threw me into the mirror just above my dresser shattering it into pieces. I felt blood dripping from my back some of the glass must of gotten lodged in. I once my feet were on the floor I saw him walking over to me, I kicked him in the stomach making him fall to the ground. I lifted him from the ground with all the strength I could muster up and slammed his head into the window shattering on impact. I threw him back onto the ground blood leaking from the top of his head, I saw a wooden chair that was in the corner next to me. I picked it up over my head and broke it over his back, he fell completely to the floor. I walked over to him and lifted his upper body up bringing his face towards mine. I grabbed the collar of his shirt and repeatedly punched him in the face and jaw causing some blood to fly out with every hard hit. He went limp in my hands and I punched him one more time falling with him. I got up from the floor slowly shaking from the loss of blood and walked out my room shirt nearly ripped in the front and torn in the back. I started to walk towards the stairs when I heard him. "Where you goin'?" I turned around to see him running towards me at full speed. Big Mac tackled me through the railing of the top floor and we both landed on the coffee table, the back of my head and his face hitting the floor with a hard enough impact to black us both out. A hour Later I slowly started to open my eyes, everything looked hazy. I seen two blurs in front of me an Orange one and a light green one and every word they were saying just sounded like murmurs. I reached up to the side of my head and and touch some cloth and something cold. After a few minutes I could actually see how was in front of me Applejack and Granny Smith...they didn't look too happy. "What in tarnation were you two fighting over." I stared at her blankly not really remembering what started the fight in the first place. "WELL!" "If I could remember I'd tell you." Granny hit me on the side of the head for using sarcasm. "OW. what the fuck was that for." She hit me again. "The first usin' sarcasm, the second foul language." "Hey granny what does 'fuck' mean?" Granny Smith started to unleash a fury of hits to me, which I blocked with my arms. "APPLEBLOOM! Don't you use that language ever! Now go to yer room." "But Applejack?" "NOW!" "Okay." As I watched Applebloom walk up the stairs I got punched again but this time it was harder than before and it was in my arm. I looked over and it was Big Mac with a ice pack on the left side of his face, and gauze on top of his head. I guess Tyre fucked him up pretty good. I looked down and seen that my entire midsection was wrapped in gauze...I guess we both did a number on each other. "What in the hay is wrong with you?!" Demanded Applejack. "Ask him he started the whole thing." "No you started it." "Shut your traps both of you!" Granny Smith yelled we both got quite real quick. "Now you both can tell your stories you boy go." "Alright this is how it went down. I was in my room bout to leave when HE comes in and shuts the door and just lifted me off the ground and slammed me into the wall tellin' me to back off from AJ or he'll won't be as nice. After banging my head against the wall twice I guess I just lost it and the Tyre came out and we started schwabin'." "What's schwabin'?" "Fightin'." "Well thank ya for tellin' yer side of the story. Now it's your turn Big Mac." He sat there quite the entire time Looking at the floor. "I guess what he said was true?" "Eeyup." He didn't even look at them. "Why did ya do that Big Mac?" "I don't know sis...I'm...I'm just overprotective that's all. You remember the last colt that was yer mate?" She looked at the floor and rubbed the back of her head letting out a nervous chuckle. "Yeah I do." "That was the whole reason behind this I thought he was gonna hurt you like that last." AJ walked over to her brother and gave him a hug. "You don't have to worry about me anymore I can take care of myself. Now you to get outside and get to work you to have a lot of field to plow today and you two already wasted an hour." We both got up from the couch both of us wincing in pain...Today was going to be a long work day for both of us. We both got into the set of plows they had owned in the fields. "Hey Big Mac." "Eeyup?" "I'm sorry for what happened back there." "No I should be the one apologizin' it's was my fault." "No hard feelin's Bo?" I asked holding my hand out. He took a hold of it and shook it firmly. "No hard feelin's. Now let's get to work I'll get the northern fields you get the southern ones." "Deal." We both took off to work plowing the fields. I could see why AJ and Big Mac have strong legs and torsos all this farm work is far more work than any training you'll get for a sport. The field itself had to be at least a mile or two long and five to six miles wide...And it was that farthest that asshole. Seven Hours Later Celestia's Throne Room Celestia was sitting on her throne read a nice piece of literature. "I don't see why all those teenage girls on earth find this Twilight saga to be good. I mean a vampire that shines instead of reducing to ashes whenever he steps in the sunlight is just absurd along with that one shape shifting boy Jacob. I wonder if that Barnes & Nobles would give me a refund?" Okay maybe not that good of literature. Celestia turned her attention towards her door as her sister walked in carrying a handbag. "Ah Luna what is on your mind? Or should I say. Who is on your mind?" Luna looked at the floor blushing a bit. Her sister already knew what she wanted. "I was just coming to tell you I was going to visit Kendall that's all." "Well Luna you're old enough to make your own decisions. You just can't drink, gamble, have sex, or see that one movie Magic Mike with me back on earth. So many handsome men in one movie and those sexy outfits they were wearing, and that one scene with the guy and his penis pump. Woo did it just get hot in here." "Okay then...Well I just wanted you to know where I was going to be." "Well I hope you have a fun time seeing him. What was it? A day since he left, you couldn't be alone for a day?" "I've been alone for 365,000 days but without him it seems longer." "He has got you that bad huh?" "No he's....Mind your own business Tia." "Okay Luna I'll stop messing with you, just go and see 'your' mate." "Thank you I'll be back soon." Luna flew off to Ponyville through Celestia's balcony window. As she left Celestia took a whiff on the air. "By the smell you're leaving behind, you won't be back for awhile, I just hope you thought safe Luna. Equestria doesn't need another mishap like last time while you were banished on the moon." Back at Sweet Apple Acres I got half way done with the field within seven hours and my legs were killing me. Once again I find myself dripping in sweat without a shirt on maybe I shouldn't wear a shirt when I'm helping them. *Ring ring ring* "Soups On Every Pony!" Oh sweet relief a break, just what I need. Pulling that plow was killing my midsection and back. I pulled that heavy ass thing for what felt like miles back to the barn. After I got it back there I cracked my back and did a few stretches to get the blood flowing into my legs. As I walked around from the back of the barn my eyes were suddenly covered. "Guess who?" ".......Luna?" I said slowly removing her hands from my eyes. I turned around to see her bright and smiling face, I could only wonder what she was doing while I gave her a hug. "So what brings you here? Was I gone that long?" "No...A little." She looked off to the side, her arms behind her back while her legs crossed. "You know you look a lot cuter when you're embarrassed." Her blush grew deeper, she looked back at me and noticed my mid-section. "Oh my gosh! What happen, are you alright!?" She sounded concerned and her facial expression shown it also. "Yeah Luna I'm fine, me and Big Mac had a little scrap, but I'm good so no need to worry." "Are you sure?" She asked again making sure I wasn't lying. "Luna I'm fine but you still didn't answer my question. What brings you here?" "I just wanted to see you again, and get one kiss to carry me out the week." "One kiss?" "Just one, are you on a little break right now?" "Yeah why?" I never got an answer, her arm wrapped around my head bringing me into a deep kiss. My arms wrapped around her waist as I leaned my upper back onto the barn, her leg wrapping around my thigh. We stayed like that for what seemed like minutes, she broke the kiss to catch her breath. I took the initiative and picked her up letting her wrap her legs around me. I spun around making her laugh, I stopped and tilted my head back as I looked into Luna's eyes. She leaned in for another kiss, I leaned her against the barn wall letting my tongue explore her mouth. I broke the kiss and started to kiss her neck, I didn't notice that my hips were bucking into hers or that both are wings were at full span while doing this. Hearing Luna moan was all I needed to know where this was heading. "That was great but...that's not the kiss I was talking about." "What kind of kiss were you talking about?" She leaned in and whispered what kind of kiss she wanted. I took her into the barn and shut the doors and sat her down on a bail of hay. "Where in hay is he?" Big Mac was wandering around the farm for the past five minutes searching for me. "He was plowing the fields in the south which means he would put his plow near the..." Big Mac ran as fast as he could to the barn and seen that the doors were closed, he kicked opened seeing me and Luna in a very provocative position. I raised up from between her legs my face dripping with her fluids. "How was your one kiss Luna?" "A...mazing." She said coming back down from her orgasm. "I think you may need a little relief yourself." She started to undo the button on my jeans pulling them down. She stared at my bulge for a few seconds blushing a bit, but once she started to remove my boxers Big Mac let out a cough. Luna stood up covering her her nether region with her hands blushing deeply. Have you ever heard the expression 'Caught with your pants down' well I was the literal meaning of that saying luckily she just started to take off my boxers so they were still on and my pride and joy was perfectly secure. "Okay I know AJ said we'd be plowing fields, but I don't think she meant that way." Big Mac said covering his eyes. I pulled up my jeans not actually zipping or buttoning them up, Luna put her bottoms back on in a hurry. "I'll see you later Kendall." She ran past Big Mac and flew back to the castle leaving some unopened condoms on the floor behind. "Damn. What do you want anyway bruh?" "Well I was comin' to find you and tell you we have to finish plowin' the fields." "Really I just brought that damn plow back. Now I have to bring it back out there?" "Eeyup." "..........Fuck it let's just get this over with." At the palace Luna flew through the window when she left, not really seeing that her sister was there looking at her in a funny way. "Oh there you are Luna, how was your visit?" "It was fine I just wish we could've had more time together is all." "Did somepony walk in on you two?" "Tia!" "Please inside voice Luna, and it's only natural that you explore the wonders of what sex can bring. So how far did you get?" "I don't feel comfortable talking about this right now with the guards here." "Guards can you leave so me and Luna can discuss some serious business." The guards bowed and exited the throne room. "So Luna what happened?" "Well, we kissed..." "...Is that all?" "Well no...do I have to tell you what happened." 'Well no Luna you don't have to but I would like to know what my sister is doing while she's in heat." "How did you know I was in.." "When you were leaving, I could smell it in the air, also you dropped a few condoms your dripping on the floor, and I heard you two the night before he left." Luna's face turned a deep red with embarrassment, Celestia had a smile on her face as she walked over to her sister and gave her a hug. "Did you at least have a good time seeing him?" "Yes I did." "How big was he?" "Tia stop." "You know I'm only kidding Luna, but how far did you get?" "Well...He lick my...my." "Vagina." "Yes...and it felt good and he kept going until I..." "Had an orgasm." "Yes that, then I was about to pull out his....you know. When Big Macintosh came in." "So you two were caught in the act?" "Yes, but even if he didn't walk in. I wouldn't know what to do after that." "Well Luna come see me after you're done raising the moon. We'll have a little 'sister' time together. We'll have a little talk about sex. Okay?" Celestia said Luna not know what she actually meant by sister time. "Okay then I'll see you soon." Sweet Apple Acres I finished off the rest of the field in another seven hours. I was sore, I couldn't walk, I just want to lay down and not move for the next six days. Fuck farm labor. I pulled the plow back to the barn, one of the hardest feats I have ever encountered in this land of mystical creatures. I walked back to the house feeling as if my entire lower body was made of jello. "Hey there mister human are you gonna eat with us?" I looked over and seen Applebloom standing next to me with a smile on her face. "No Applebloom I won't be joining you guys tonight I'm just too Dam...Dang tired right now, also sorry for getting' you in trouble earlier." "Oh no problem Applejack explained what that word meant and told me I could use it when I get as old as her. Well good night there mister human." She gave me a hug it felt like I was hugging me niece. "Please Applebloom call me Kendall." "Okay mister Kendall." I released the hug and went into my room and laid down for a well deserved rest. "You know I'm surprised you all had nothing' to say back there." "It was too cute." "I think I just got diabetes." "Hey don't make fun of that you know moms is a diabetic." "Sorry my bad." "Well what about you six?" ".............." "I think they all passed out from physical exhaustion." "Yeah...*Yawn*...that sounds like a good idea right now." Celestia's Bedroom Luna walked down the hall to her sister's room thinking about what Celestia can tell and teach her about sex. She knows a little, but doesn't know what to do when the time actually comes. She knocked on her sister's door and walked in to see Celestia sitting near the head of her bed. "Come in Luna and have a seat." Luna walked over to her sister's bed and took a seat and the other end of the bed moving a pillow onto her lap. "So Luna? What do you want to learn?" "E-everything I guess." Luna said slightly embarrassed that her sister is teaching her this. Celestia smiled and moved closer to her sister, Celestia leaned in and gave Luna a hug pressing her big breast against her sister's perky ones. "That's wonderful. Now what do you want to know first. Masturbation, Oral, Cunnilingus, Rimming, Positions ..." "Tia! Can't...can't we just start off with something simple. Please?" "Okay then we'll start off simple. What do you know about masturbation Luna?" Luna's face turned red and one of embarrassment. "Umm...Not that much." Celestia had grew a little smile while one of her eyebrows raised. "Oh I'm sure you know just enough I heard you yesterday during your bath time." Flashback Celestia walked into her sister's room to see how she was doing like she did every other day. "Hmm she's not in here she's probably in her bathroom." Celestia walked over to Luna's bathroom door and knocked. "Luna you in there?" She did receive an answer but she did her Luna's voice. Celestia put her ear to the door and heard her sister moaning saying some ponies name. Curiosity getting the best of her she opened the door slightly and seen her sister cupping one of her breast while her other hand was under the water, her tongue lolling out of her mouth moaning loudly. She finally could hear whose name she kept saying. "Yes, yes Kendall...mmhmm...right there...yes keep going...Mmmm...you're going to make me......Aaaaahhhhhhh!" Celestia watched as her sister climaxed, she closed the door and walked back to her throne room thinking she needed to have a talk to her sister about this. "Y-you saw that?" Celestia nodded her head Luna tried to hide her embarrassment. "Luna masturbation is a natural thing and you shouldn't be embarrassed about it. Here I'll show you what I usually use." Celestia went the her nightstand and pulled out dildo. Luna's face turned bright red not knowing that her sister owned one of those. "It's one of my smaller ones, but hey it was the first one I got." "I-is t-that...what I think it is" Luna said in disbelief "Yes it is Luna and I'm going to teach you some basic things to know, but first lets go over the anatomy of the male reproductive organ." "O-okay." Celestia went on for thirty minutes explaining all of the details of the male penis, from the shaft all the way to the urethra, she even told Luna where the sensitive parts were. "Okay Luna now that you know about the anatomy I'll show you how to please one with your own mouth." Luna face turned the brightest red you could imagine. "Here Luna take this one it's really not that long and it's great starter for practice." Celestia went under her bed and pulled out an even longer dildo than before. It had to be a least two feet long. "Tia where...how many do you have?" Celestia put her finger to her lips and pondered the question for a bit. "At least twelve of them if not at least ten. I'll have to count again later. So you ready?" "I-I don't know." "Here I'll show you what to do." Celestia licked from the bottom to the top a few times, she circled her tongue around the head before descending all the way to the base of the dildo. Opening her mouth wider as she went down tongue sliding down the back end. Once at the bottom Celestia started gagging as spittle covered the bottom. Shock on the face of Luna as Celestia continued to deep throat the dildo. Luna could see the outline of it as it went into her sister's throat before sliding off of it with a pop. Many strands of saliva dripping from her sister's mouth, while the dildo was thoroughly lubricated. "Sorry Luna I...I kind of got into it there...just start off by licking it." Luna's face remained shocked before shaking her head to regain her composure. Luna looked at her's before licking it like her sister. "Like this Tia?" Luna asked before taking a long lick a from base to tip. "Yes like that Luna." Luna keep licking the dildo till it had some lubrication on it. Celestia told her to put her mouth at the tip and circle her tongue around it for a while which she did for a minute. "Okay Luna you can stop now. I'm going to tell you how to give fellatio." Luna nodded her head still blushing. "Luna the trick is to breath through your nose when you're coming up then exhale when going down." "But what was that...that thing you were doing. I could see it at the bottom of your throat?" "That's called deep throating and I don't think you're ready for that but take a try at the breathing exercise." Luna looked at her sister then the dildo again she took a deep breath before parting her lips. She wrapped them around the tip of the dildo before looking at her sister. Celestia just nodded her head and Luna continued going down until the tip hit the back of her throat Luna gagged and pulled back coughing. "I see somepony went too far down." Luna stopped coughing and looked at her sister, she had a smile on her face giggling a little bit. "That wasn't funny." "I'm sorry Luna but try not to go down as far. You don't know how to control your gag reflex like me." Luna looked at her sister a bit before going to her lesson. She picked it up pretty fast going a bit faster then she was at first. "Okay Luna that's enough." Just like her sister she pulled off with a pop. Celestia crawled over to her sister and gave her another hug. "I'm so proud of you Luna." "Why?" “I'm just happy that you found yourself a mate, and I know he'll be happy when you finally do decide to have sex." "Thanks I guess...Do you want this back?" Luna asked holding the dildo towards her sister. "No Luna you can have it as a little present from me to you." "Thanks Tia." Luna gave her sister a hug, she never felt this close to her sister before, yes they were close but not this close. "Luna?" "Yes Tia?" "Do you know what type you are." "What do you mean?" "I mean do you know what type of girl you are. Are you a squirter, gusher, shaker?" "Um I don't really know Tia." "Well let's find out." "Tia I don'...." Luna was cut off by her sister pressing her lips against her own. Luna eyes widen the slowly started to close as Celestia's tongue snaked its way into Luna's mouth. Back at the Farm "I since a disturbance in the force." "Hey shut the fuck up!" "Yeah man go to sleep like a normal person." "No somewhere out in this world there is two hot sisters exploring each others bodies." "You always think that now take your happy Insomniac ass to bed." "NO!" "Hey what's all the commotion?" "Rich here thinks there is some hot lesbian sister action going on right now." "......Sweet...now shut up I have to be up in a few hours remember." "Oh right my bad y'all my bad." Celestia moved her fingers down to her sister's most private region and started to rub her sensitive labia. Luna let out cute little moans as Celestia keep up with her ministrations, slipping her fingers in between her sister's folds. "You like this little sister?" Luna couldn't answer her sister. Whenever she opened her mouth the only sound that came out were moans of pleasure. "I'll take that as a yes. Now I can see what my little sister taste like." Celestia removed her wet fingers from Luna's puffy labia, and moved her head in between her sister's soaked thighs. "Oh my....Luna....are you still....a virgin?" Celestia asked looking up to her sister, Luna had calmed down from the pleasure her own sister was giving her. She had her breast squeezed in between her arms her hands balled up on her chin blushing. She didn't answer only shaking her head up and down. "That's good. I'm sure glad you're waiting for that special somepony.....Is it him?" "I...I don't know yet Tia...This whole time I've been around him...I...I-I've been in heat...so I don't know if it's love or lust." "Well you'll find out soon enough Luna." Celestia arose from her sister's legs. "Tia...could...could you lick me down there please?" "Sure Luna." Celestia lowered her head back between Luna's legs getting a good look at Luna's blooming flower. "Are you sure Luna?" She nodded her head in agreement, Celestia passed over Luna's vulva, her warm breath washing over Luna's vagina making it drip with anticipation. Celestia opened her mouth and let her tongue roll out and gently licked her sister, getting her tongue between the folds of her sister drenched pussy. Luna let out a loud moan as her sister continued, Celestia started working Luna's box like there was no tomorrow shoving her tongue in and out of Luna making her arch her back and grabbing her sister by the back of her head. Celestia popped off of Luna's snatch and moved her mouth over to Luna's 'Little Red Corvette' (clitoris) sucking licking and nibbling on it to make sure her sister reached an ultimate orgasm. Celestia rubbed her middle finger in between Luna's fold before slipping it inside her. Celestia keep up with this pace sliding her finger in & out while she worked Luna's box with great precision. "Tia...I can't...hold back...any longer." Luna said in between pants. Celestia looked up at her sister a smile forming on her face. She removed her face from her sister's clit and rubbed her innards faster. "Come on Luna...Cum for your big sister." Luna released with everything she had blasting Celestia's face and mouth with her sweet girl-cum. After Luna came back down from her orgasm Celestia's face was dripping wet of her sister's fluids, Celestia licked her lips tasting Luna's juices. "Mmm, looks like some pony is a squirter." Celestia said before kissing her sister directly in the mouth letting Luna taste her own nectar. "Is that a good thing." "Yes it just means you have more powerful orgasm then most mares, and you're lucky because only a few mares can do that." "Can you do that Tia?" "Yes but not like yours Luna.” "So it's nothing to be ashamed about?" "Not at all Luna." Luna hugged her sister in a tight embrace not wanting to let go. "Thank you Tia for teaching me these things." "It was my pleasure Luna come by anytime and we can have these discussions, or I could just give you another demonstration like we did not too long ago?" "I'll think we can just talk but if I need a demonstration I think we can do that...but with Kendall here." "Luna are you talking about a threesome?" "No I was talking about putting on a little show for him." "Oh." "So what do you think?" "I like the way you're thinking. How about this if you need another demonstration, you bring him here and tell him that he can participate in the demonstration and then we tie him to a chair and let him watch." "That sounds like fun...but what if he gets mad at us Tia?" "If he's like most colts and stallions he'll enjoy the show. They all love a little girl on girl action especially when it's two beautiful sisters." "You sure he won't be mad." "As positive as we are the rulers of Equestria." "Okay Tia I'll take your word for it." "Good I'll see you in the afternoon when you wake up." "Yes you will. Good night Tia." "And goodnight to you too Luna. Oh don't forget your little friend." Celestia said throwing the dildo she gave to Luna. "I don't think I'll need this I'm trying to save myself." "Who said you had to stick it inside of you. Practice your oral technique." Luna nodded her head and went back to her quarters. She opened her nightstand near her bed and place her 'Friend' in it and shut the drawer, she flopped down on her bed and looked up at her ceiling. "I do hope it's love and not Lust I don't know what he may do if he finds out I may not actually love him." Luna started at her ceiling for a few more minutes before feeling tired and fell asleep having a horrible nightmare on what Kendall may do if she didn't love him. Okay......I have nothing to say about this last part with Luna and Celestia, but I want to see what you guy would think if Luna loved Me because of her being in heat so I'll throw that in as a bonus chapter when I deiced that her heat should be over
Training Day: 6 'Bale' MoneyI'm tired and starting to run out of ideas for this story....No I'm fuckin' with ya of course I haven't I just think of random shit and somehow it all comes together. So how did you guys enjoy Celestia X Luna 'Sister' Time. Of course you did, well there is more to 'Cum'.......that was horrible, I hate Fucking Puns. Chapter 8 Post 'Bale' *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* "Hey you up yet Kendall?" Big Mac asked entering my room, I was face first on the floor drooling with my feet sticking in the air. Big Mac walked over and pushed me making me tilt to the side and hit the floor boards hard. "Aaah...What time is it?" "About six o'clock. Now come on we got work to do and Granny Smith has breakfast ready for us." He walked out my room closing the door. "And if you're not up and dressed in the next five minutes we're going to have a problem like we did yesterday." "Yeah right we all know how that ended I won." "I thought you two black out at the same time." "Hey how the fuck should he know he was unconscious remember." "What time is it?" "About six according to admiral douchebag." "Why don't you two ever shut the fuck up?" "What's with all the yelling?" "I could go for some biscuits gravy right now." "Ohh that does sound good." "I know right." "Hey Kendall see if they have biscuits and gravy down stairs." "I don't think they know what that is, but it never hurts to ask." "Unless you're asking your girlfriend to take it in the ass and then she slaps the shit out of you for asking." "True." I got dressed in a tank top and some jeans and headed down stairs with my boots in tow. I walked into the kitchen and seen everypony sitting in the chairs around the table. Then something hit my nostrils a smell that was vaguely familiar. "Hey Granny Smith whatcha cookin'?" She turned around with a smile on her face before looking back at what she was cooking. "Just some eggs with some biscuits, gravy and apple jam." I stood there for a second before running outside screaming yes like a dumbass. I ran around the entire farm for five minutes before going back into the house. "You all right the partner?" Asked Big Mac, everypony looked at me like was crazy. "Yeah I just ain't had biscuits and gravy in a long ol' time is all." "We eat up sunny you and Big Mac got a long day ahead of ya." Granny Smith brought the food to the table and I thought about getting my grub on but decided not too. After me and Big Mac went outside to get to work. "Alright all we have to do is grab all these hay bales and deliver them to Ponyville." "That seems pretty simple. Let's get to it Big man." Me and big mac put our backs into it carrying the hay over to the cart and stacking them up. Once there was thirty in the cart I started to put on the harness. He did the same after throwing three more bale on top. “Cheerilee wanted me to bring some over for the kids.” We both pulled the cart to Ponyville. Apparently there were no ponies up at this time only a few which I found weird only the little colts and fillies running or being walking to the school. "Well...this is our first stop." He said pointing towards the school. I got out the harness and started to unload the hay, but Big Mac wasn't helping. "Where the fuck is he" "I don't know." "Hey look over there." "Well I'll be damned." I saw Big Mac talking with Miss Cheerilee making her laugh deciding not to be a cock blocker I started to unload the three bales he put on top. I walked over and placed the hay on the playground. I passed them a few times, but I couldn't hear the conversation all I know is they had dinner plans for later on tonight. As I started to bring the third bale of hay their conversation was over. "Oh thank you two for bringing these hay bales. Some of the children were complaining that they no where to sit during recess.” “No problem Cheerilee.” Miss Cheerilee looked over towards me after I got done stacking the last bale. “Oh Big Mac who’s your friend?” “Oh him that’s..” “My name is Kendall nice to meet you.” I shook her hand. “Well I can’t thank you two enough for bringing these here today. I’ll see you later Big Mac at 7?” “Eeyup.” “Okay thanks again boys.” She went in as the rest of the children walked into the school house. “Datin’ your little sister teacher, nice.” I said jokingly punching him in the arm. “Yeah, but I do have Applebloom to thank for it. If it wasn’t for her and her little friends love potion who knows what may have happened.” “She could of found someone else.” He looked at me a stern look on his face. “Or not...who really knows.” “Let’s just get the rest of these delivered.” he said strapping into the harness. We delivered the rest of the bales from City Hall to the open fields where they were setting up for the running of the leafs. They were short a few people so me and him decided to stay and help, they gave us a few bits for helping to six each.“Okay I’m going to bring this back to the farm and do some more chores around the house before I get ready for my date you sure you’ll be fine by yourself?” “Yeah I’m an adult I can take care of myself.” I said knowing I act like a big ass kid in public sometimes. “Just makin’ sure. Here I have plenty back at the house so take mine.” He handed me his bits he got for helping. “That’s real chill of you to do that thanks bruh.” “Don’t mention it. I’ll probably be back in the mornin’. So I’ll see you then.” ”Sounds like someones gonna get laid tonight.” “I know most people can’t say ‘Hey I fucking my little sister’s teacher.’.” “That be one lucky sum bitch right there.” “So what do you guys want to do for the rest of the day? We got all our work done and it has to be at least ten or eleven right now.” “Well I think...” “No one here cares what you think. “Okay then let's hear your wonderful idea then?” “.........” “Cat calling.” “.........” “I don’t feel like it.” “.........” “Cat watching.” “You mean walking around staring at girls bottoms all day long.” “Bottoms and tops is the only way I do it.” “Alright lets do this!” “You guys are idiots.” I walked around Ponyville for three whole hours getting a great view of plot every step I took I even stopped and told one she had a nice ass.....Shouldn’t of done that cause my face still hurts, but she did say thank you so not all is lost in vain. Some tried to run after me but couldn’t catch me. After all that I needed a rest, “God who knew walking around would hurt so much. Oh no wait I do.” my feet were killing me. Luckily for me I was in the park, so I could sit down on one of the benches. Still walking I took off my shirt and wiped the sweat off my face and back, but before I could get my front something caught my attention, or should I say some sound. I seen an orchestra, well a small one anyway. A Pianist, a Harpist, a Violist, and a Cellist all female and one dude. “Well only one thing to do walk up and introduce myself.” I walked up to the group after they got done with their song, now I’m not one for classical music but hey they played pretty damn good, but I walked up to the one I knew more than any other pony the Cellist. ”Okay kendall don’t make an ass out of yourself. Just a nice introduction and complement.” “Wow that was really good best thing I heard so far. Sorry where are my manners, hi my name is Kendall.” “We never ask for your opinion or your name.” snapped the Pianist. Just take the fucking complement bruh. “Keys don’t act like that he was just enjoying our music that’s all.” The Cellist retorted back making him walk away in a huff, she rolled her eyes as she came back to me. ”Sorry about that he’s just going through a few things right now, hi my name is Octavia, Octavia Pie.” She was wearing a black vest with a white collar with pink bow tie around her neck, black skirt with a pink waist band her cutiemark on the hips and her moderate long black hair hanging down to the middle of her back. She held out her hand palm down. “Pleasure to make your acquaintance miss Octavia.” I placed a small kiss on her hand and bowed. “A gentlecolt I see, well do you want to walk with me for a little bit? We are on a short break right now.” “Sure thing Octavia.” “Do you have another shirt?” I looked down and came to realise I walked up no shirt on. Make ass out of self check. I just chuckled at my own misfortune. “No miss Octavia I don’t this is the only shirt I have on me right now.” I said holding up my sweat covered shirt. “Well, I guess it doesn’t matter. At least you have some well chiseled features.” She said pointing out my muscular build. “Well what are you waiting for? I know you can walk and talk at the same time.” We walk around Ponyville for awhile getting to know each other better. I told her my entire story where I was born and raised, what I usually do my spare time and what sports I played. “Well that would explain why you’re in great shape. I never really liked playing sports but I’d love to go and watch them.” I asked about what her life was like. “You really would like to know about me?” “Well I am walking with you and you don’t have to be back for a while right.” She told me how she used to live on a rock farm before moving away when she got older. I asked if she was related to Pinkie already knowing the answer, she just giggled. ”Yes Pinkie is my littlest sister.” ‘Huh most fanfic writers were wrong about Octavia, she’s actually quite humble of her little sister.’ She told me everything they did as kids. She told me her life story, how she use to perform on her Cello at social gatherings or out in the town center of Canterlot, and how she now lives in Canterlot with her best friend Vinyl Scratch or as she’s known as DJ-PON3. “And that is about it, besides me performing at the Grand Galloping Gala.” “Really well looks like I may see you again.” “You’re going?” “Yep as a special guest to the princess.” “Well I can't wait to see you there.” “Yeah same...here.....” I looked over Octavia’s shoulder and saw something that should never be done ever. There was a light brown Pegasus stallion standing over a table yelling at a mare who had her face buried in her hands crying. “Kendall is everything alright?” She asked, I didn’t respond she followed my gaze and saw what was going on. “Oh my...Kendall we should..Kendall?” Octavia looked back but I wasn’t there anymore she looked back at the couple and saw me walking over to them. As I walked over to them I could hear the stallion a lot clearer. “YOU THINK YOU CAN JUST WALK AWAY FROM ME LIKE THAT, I HAVE A GOOD MIND TO HIT YOU IN FRONT OF EVERYPONY RIGHT NOW!” She turned her head away from him only to make him more mad. He grabbed her by the arm and pulled her out the chair she was sitting in. “LOOK AT ME WHEN I’M TALKING TO YOU!” “STOP IT!” She screamed, everypony that was there were terrified on what may happen to the mare and themselves if they interfered. Once I was close enough I separated the two, thankfully Octavia was just behind me. “Miss are you alright?” I asked, she didn’t respond. "JUST WHO IN THE HAY DO YOU THINK YOU ARE GETTING INTO OTHER FOLKS BUSINESS!” He pushed me, I stood there trying to collect myself, Tyrone, Ace, and Hector all at once. “Look I’m in a happy mood right now so I’m gonna let that shit slide right now.” I turned my back on him looking back to the mare and octavia. She had got the mare to calm down, her hands now away from her face. She was a lovely earth pony light blonde mane and tail, yellow colored skin and blue eyes. “Miss please we need to know if you’re alright please we’re trying to help you.” Octavia said in a calm relaxing voice. “SHE’S FINE!” He yelled shoving me to the side. He snatched the mare from Octavia’s grasp. “AND I WON’T HAVE YOU NOSEY AS...” *CRACK* I busted him directly in the jaw I had enough of this fuckers shit. He let go of the mare and reeled back in pain. I ran towards him dipping my shoulder into his gut knocking the wind directly out of him, wrapping my arms around his waist tackling him over his table knocking everything over it. Everypony that was there all gasped as I unloaded a fury of punches into his face, some trying to get me off of him, some trying to get the others to get off of me, and some cheered while I kicked his ass. They pulled me apart from him and put some distance in between us. I grabbed a bottle of soda that was laying on one of the tables and downed the whole thing, the ponies that had him were picking him up at the right time as I ran past those who were trying to stop me, I leaped in over the ponies helping him and busted the bottle over his head. Throwing as many punches as I could into his face and stomach before being pulled off of him again. This time two stayed with the stallion while the others came over to hold me back. He got up to his feet his head leaking some blood from the top slowly trickling down his face. I broke free from them and tackled him into the wall of the restaurant, smashing his head into it. All of this commotion caught the attention of a few royal guards and local law enforcement. They came and tried to keep me away from him, but a few of the law enforcement ponies got a good hit to the jaw. By now there was a crowd of ponies looking on what was happening even those in the restaurant were looking from the windows. I pushed some of the guards into each other knocking them down giving me a chance to get at him. I ran towards him one more time taking him through the glass window of the restaurant shattering it and scaring the customers. Everypony that was outside made their way to the broken window or they entered the restaurant forming a tight circle so nopony could get to us. I saw a giant aquarium and picked him up I slammed my knee into his face, threw three hard punches, two to the jaw and one in the face, punched him in the gut making him lean forward to which I grabbed him by the back of his shirt and pants running forward sending him into the fish tank flooding the floor with glass, water, pebbles, and fish. After getting finished I walked back over to the window before the manager came out. “Hey what the hay do you think you’re doing I hope you’re planning on paying for all this damage!” I turned to the side and looked at him then back at the window before I gave him a little sweet chin music making him fall back slowly. Everypony that was either outside the restaurant or came in were cheering as I crawled back out the window blood covering my hands, arms and some on my chest. I walked over to Octavia and the mare who stopped crying and looked shocked at what happened. She looked at me before giving me a hug and a kiss on the cheek crying into my shoulder continuously saying ‘thank you’. “Octavia you think she can stay with you for a while?” “Sure after what she went through I think she could use somepony to talk to.” “That’s great.” “You there freeze.” The local law enforcement tackled me into the ground and cuffed me. “You are here by under arrest for Assault, Aggravated Assault, Assault of a law official and Canterlot Royal guard, Property damage, and disturbing the peace. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law. You have a right to an attorney. If you cannot afford an attorney, one will be appointed for you.” “You can’t do this.” “Yes we can.” “No I mean you can’t do this I’m not from this realm. Therefore I have diplomatic immunity. Now get your fat, coffee sippin’, jelly donut havin’ ass off of me!" They looked at each other before letting me go scott free. “Now as Celestia’s personal guest I can’t wait to tell her what transpired here but I feel like I’m in a generous mood right now so I won’t tell her what happened. What do you think?” “I think that soun...” “IT DOESN’T MATTER WHAT YOU THINK!” One of them tried to stepped towards me before his partner put an arm in front of his chest looking at him shaking his head. “Look. Here’s what you can do for me. I know you like donuts.” I said patting his belly to prove my point. “Here’s what you can do for me. I want you to go to the nearest donut shop, buy the biggest jelly donut you can find, turn the sum bitch sideways.” He leaned in close to me, wanting to know where this was going. “AND STICK IT STRAIGHT UP YOUR CANDY ASS!” I then proceed to give him a Rock Bottom before getting arrested. Celestia’s throne room twenty minutes later “He did what?!” Celestia and Luna said in unison looking down at the captain of Luna’s guards. “Yes he caused quite a bit of havoc down in Ponyville from Assault as you can see.” pointing to his black eye.”To Property Damage to a local restaurant and hospitalized a pony.” “Well do you know what started all of this NightWing?” Asked Luna, she always thought Kendall was a kind and loving soul but knowing the voice that live in his head she could hardly doubt they had something to do with this. “Well according to Ponyville Law officials there was a domestic disturbance happening at the restaurant, so that may be the cause of his action. What should we do with him?” “Do they have him in holding at the moment?” Celestia asked. “They let him go because he had diplomatic immunity.” “Hmm he’s smart then I gave him credit for.” “Then he attacked the ‘well rounded’ law official in front of his own partner.” “Ahh...Here take these bits.” Celestia dug into a chest and threw him a medium sized sack. “This should be enough to pay off for the damages he caused.” “And go bail him out please.” Luna asked. "But let him sit in there for the night to let him think of what he's done." "Tia?!" “Yes right away your majesties.” He saluted and walked out the throne room “Not before I have my way with him for stealing you from me my princess.” He flew off to go pay for everything. “What are we going to do with him Tia?” Asked Luna. “I really don’t know Luna, I really don’t know.” Next Morning Ponyville Detention Center "They won't let me out, they won't let me out, ohhh I'm locked up They won't let me out no, they wont let me out, my nigga I'm locked up They won't let me out, they won't let me out, I'm locked up They won't let me out no, they won't let me out" I was sitting in a holding cell singing all the prison songs I knew, which was only one. A one of the police officers came up to my cell. "Hey you. You made bail." He unlocked the cell and I walked out. "Don't let something like that happen again. Learn to control your emotions or you'll be back here again." "Yeah yeah who paid my bail?" "I did." A royal guard came from the left. "You think can leave us alone for a few minutes." He asked. "Yes sir." He walked into the cell pushing me back in. The officer locked us both in and handed the guard the keys, and left. Once he heard the door closed he looked at me a scowl on his face. "So who the hell are you?" I asked, he grew a sadistic smile across his face and punched me in the stomach making me fall to the floor, kicking me in the ribs a few good time making me roll over in pain. "Look at you your more worse then the last human Celestia brought here. You're weak, ignorant and all out joke on what describes as a hero. You don't even have the look, you can't even take one of my lightest punches with out falling to the floor. Get up." I was coughing trying to get some air, only to get kicked in the stomach. "I SAID GET UP YOU LITTLE PIECE OF SHIT!" He picked me up only to punch me back down, every time I tried to get up he'd knock me down. "YOUR PATHETIC I DON'T KNOW WHAT LUNA SEES IN BUT I'LL MAKE SURE SHE SEES YOU FOR WHAT YOU ARE. A COWARD." I grabbed onto his leg trying to pull myself up, he tilted up my head, blood running down both sides of my mouth only made him smile bigger. "I know I'm going to regret this guys unlock Hector." "Are you crazy do you know who hard it is to keep him contained in his strait jacket itself?" "Look I know the consequences, but I rather deal with that then get my ass killed by this fucker." "Fine but it's his Funeral." He pulled back his hand as far as he could, I took the opportunity to hit him in the groin making him fall to one knee. I got up and grabbed him by his neck and threw a couple of punches to his face. I grabbed his helmet and ripped it off him and swung it directly into the back of his head denting it and making him fall to the floor. I wasn't finished I picked him up and flung him into the wall back first making him fall on his neck. I proceeded to dragged him to the toilet and slammed his face into it a few time before throwing him to the floor. I took my left foot and stomped onto his crotch making him sit up screaming in pain and took a swift kick to his head knocking him out cold to the floor. I saw there was a sheet on the bed that was in the cell, I took it off and tied his hands together behind his back, dragged his limp body back to the toilet before shoving his face in it making his body squirm. I threw him back to the floor letting him gasp for breath, cough up water as he laid there, I squatted over him, my face hovered over his. "Now that I have your attention. WHO. THE. FUCK. ARE. YOU?" "Names NightWing." He spit directly in my face, I opened the one that wasn't covered and seen him laughing, which only brought a smile to my face. Hector threw a punch straight into his throat cutting off his oxygen for a few seconds making him cough and exhale while flailing around trying to hold his throat. "Look at you, who's the pathetic one now. I could have my fun with you, but we have something better to take care of." I got up and walked out of the dentition Center, back to Sweet Apple Acres, on the way there some ponies were talking amongst themselves, looking at me as if I stole something, or just happy to see me, especially one mare. It was the one being mistreated out in public yesterday, she ran or and gave me and big hug tackling me to the floor. "Thank you so much for standing up for me yesterday. I didn't think anypony was going to help me." She kissed me deep on the lips before realizing what she did, blushing deeply. "S-sorry I'm just real grateful is all. He's been treating me like that for years, I'm just glad you were there to stop him." "It's no problem mam'." "Is there anything I can do to make it up to you?" "Can you get off of me for starters." She looked down in embarrassment. "Sorry." I got off the floor saying it's nothing to worry about. "Can...can I take you out to dinner it's the least I can do." "Sorry, but I'm seeing someone right now." She looked at the floor in disappointment. "Oh....Okay then." She turned around and started to walk away, what have I done I just turned down food and a nice girl, I sighed and walked over to her placing my hand on her shoulder. She turned around tears slowly going down her face. "Just because I'm seeing someone doesn't mean I wouldn't like to go to dinner with you." She smiled and gave me a hug trying to squeeze me tight. "But one thing I have to know. What's your name?" "My name is Lemon Cake, but most people know me as my uncle Carrot Cake's niece." "Oh so your related to the cakes huh?" "Yes I am, maybe you can come over and try some of my lemons squares?" "That sounds wonderful but right now I need to get back to Sweet Apple Acres right now." "Oh okay I'll see you at 8 say Sugar Cube Corner?" "Sure thing Lemon Cake." She gave me one more hug before we parted ways. After a twenty minute walk I finally made it back to the Farm. "Where in the hay have you been Kendall." Asked Applejack and Big Mac in unison stopping what ever chores they were doing. "I got locked up." saying it nonchalantly. "For What?!" "Assault, Aggravated Assault, Assault of a law official and Canterlot Royal guard, Property damage, and disturbing the peace. Now can I just get dressed and get whatever chores and training we have to do over with I had a Long day yesterday and this morning so I'm really not in the mood for 21 fucking questions."
S: Training Day: 7 Rodeo Trainin'For all those wondering what I look like here This is Me, Kendall And I was tired I just learned that 3 people Died today, that's 43 people this years in Stockton. Fuck in need to get out of this city Hopefully you all Gave me the descriptions for those Ponies I asked for If not I'm going to have to sit away from my computer for a few days so I can come up with the descriptions and clothing, and that should take at least two days with all those characters and that's if I'm on it, but I've been sidetracked way to often then I should seeing how the Olympics are on. Chapter 9 Rodeo Training "And we're done." said Applejack said with smile on her face. "Finally." I said still tired and peeved on what happened this morning. Me, Applejack, Applebloom and Big Mac finally finished cleaning up the track they had it took five hours but we got the job done. There were a few Hurdles to go over or whatever they call it in the rodeo, some hay bales, and the mess from the sister hooves social they had last month. "So now that all of this mess is cleaned up why don't we take a little break maybe get some apple juice and some cider?" "Sure." "Eeyup." "You guys go ahead I think I'll just stay here for awhile." "You sure you want to do that Kendall?" Applejack asked, Big Mac put a hand on her shoulder. "If he doesn't want to then who are we to judge Sis." "I guess you're right Big Macintosh. We'll save you a mug just encase you get thirst later on." "Thanks Applejack." They all left to go have their little break. "Okay what should we do first guys." " Stretches don't want to pull anything do you?" "You got to get loose before you do any type of sport." "Okay I'll take your guy's word for it." I did four warm up laps around the track before doing all my stretches working up a good sweat, I took off my shirt so it won’t get drenched. "Okay lets do this shit." I ran towards the hurdle looking fence and cleared it going over it fast and low. I keep this up for twenty minutes not knowing that I was being watched by some passer byes, and the apple family. Not wanting to just do a few hurdle drills I decided to do some long and triple jump exercises before I actually did any jumps, after a 20 jumps my farthest long jump was 18 feet 2 inches, while the average was 17 feet 4 inches. For Triple the farthest 40 feet flat, and average was 37 feet 8 inches. After all of that I was completely drenched in sweat and my legs were hurting and I realized I was being watched, a few mares cheering and looking as sweat slowly dripped from my body while some of the stallions wanted to have a little competition. I asked Applejack and Big Mac if we could have this little competition they said sure. All the stallions that were watching jumped the fence while the mares walked around to sit on the bleachers. We had all types of races. 110m and 300m Hurdles, 100m, 200m, 400m sprints, 1600m and 3200m mile run, and even a 4x100 relay. For field events we had the shot put, long and triple jump, high jump, and just for Big Mac, a farm favorite the Hay Bale toss. There were two mares I recognized it was Octavia and Lemon Cake. “I wonder what they were doing here.” I walked over to them in the stands. “Hey ladies enjoying the races?” They both jumped and looked to the side and sighed in relief when they saw it was me. “Oh hi Kendall you looked great out there.” “Thanks Octavia. So what brings you ladies here today?” “Oh everypony was gathering over her for some reason and next thing know this little event took place. Was this your idea?’ “Guilty as charged some of the stallions were getting kind of jealous of me getting the attention of the mares so they wanted to race me, so I decided to have a small track meet.” The whole time I was talking to Octavia Lemon Cake was staring at me her hands slipping in between her legs while she rubbed her thighs together, blush across her face. ‘He’s so athletic and handsome he looks better drenched in sweat. Oh, only if he wasn’t going out with somepony I’d love for him to get all sweaty for me while we...’ She shuddered in her seat thinking sexual thoughts. ‘Get ahold of yourself Lemon Cake you can fight this.’ “Lemon Cake?” She stopped staring at me and blinked a few times before coming to her sensis. “Huh?” She asked kind of confused. “I said how are you enjoying the races?” “Oh...um, I enjoying myself knowing that I’m here with a really good friend.” “I’m glad to hear that. Well I’ve got to get back to the in field and get back to these races. I’ll see you later Lemon Cake?” “Yeah sure.” I ran back to the field, Lemon Cake letting out a deep sigh of affection. “Oh my gosh... You like him don’t you?” Octavia asked leaning on her hands near her new friend. “What?! no I don’t like him!” “I can see it on your face. It’s alright if you do.” “But I don’t.” “Lemon I have three little sisters and I think I know a crush when I see one.” “...Was it that obvious?” “Very...So do you like him?” “I...I really like him. He’s nice, cute, athletic and I get to go out to dinner with him tonight.” Lemon cake said with her blush growing deeper. “Really that’s great.” Octavia said enthusiastically. “We have to get you a dress from Rarity’s after this and I’ll pay for it.” “Okay thank you Octavia.” It was a good day for this to the sun was out not a cloud in sight. There were a lot of winners that day. I won high and triple jump, 110m hurdles, and the 200m sprint all personal records and for me. Big Mac won the throwing events by a large margin, an earth pony won the 100m and long jump, while a pegasus won the 300m hurdles and 400m sprint. and the 4x100m relay was won by me and three other Pegasi. A wonderful day, but the real winners were the mares they got to watch all these stallions compete until they were all sweaty. “Come Lemon lets go get you that dress.” 2 hours later at Coursil Boutique “So what may I ask is this dress for?” Asked Rarity while taking Lemon Cakes measurement. “It’s for a...dinner party.” Lemon said some what kind of shy. “Oh then I have just the dress for you darling.” Rarity went into the back for a bit leaving Octavia and Lemon Cake alone, Lemon Cake decided to pick up her clothes while she waited, once she was done Rarity come out with a dress. “What about this one dear?” Octavia and Lemon Cake’s eyes went wide from the sight of the Beautiful dress. Sweet Apple Acres I saw what time it was and got dressed in some nice clothes I borrowed from Big Mac, a bit baggy but eh what hell. I walked down the stairs and everypony was either sitting in the living room or in the kitchen. “Well where you going dressed all fancy?” asked AJ. “Where ever my fine ass feels like, no I’m kidding. I’m going out for a bit don’t wait up for me.” “Then what’s with the fancy get up?” “Hey all the clothes you grabbed were work clothes. I got to be Stylin’ and Profilin’ when I walk around at night.” “Well just make sure you come back here before sunrise, we have trainin’ tomorrow.” “I got you, Peace!” I left and proceeded to Sugar Cube corner Ponyville looked nicer at night the whole town lit with candle light all the shops closing down some couples walking or sitting around. I finally arrived to Sugar Cube Corner and seen it was closing up for the night. “Sorry we’re closing for the night.” Said Mr. Cake, He was 6’5”, skinny and not built to last in a fight with a stallion let alone me at my worst. “Oh no I’m just here to pick up Lemon Cake for our little date.” “Oh so you’re the Stallion who destroyed the ‘Pony Lounge’ while protecting my niece for that so called boyfriend of hers?” “Yeah you heard about that.” I said rubbing the back of my head kind of nervous on what he may react. “Yes and thank you for protecting her if he would've hit her I would have to do something about it show him a thing or two.” He started to jog in place throwing punches in the air. “Now honey you know violence is never the answer. Come on in deary she talking to Pinkie at the moment.” Said Mrs. Cake, she was around 5'3" kind of chubby, but I wouldn't call her fat for my own safety. She had wide hips and a FAT ass and sports DD's. “Lemon your date is here." I walked in and seen her in a stunning looking dress, that looked like it should be on the red carpet. It was a ankle high sleeveless dress that slants upward just below the right knee, it had to be laced with what had to be the finest lavender silks in all of Equestria, her bust showing a little as they pop out a bit at the top of the dress firmly held up by what had to be a push up bra. She walked over to me with a modles grace I stood there staring in awe. “She’s a real looker isn’t she Champ?” Ms. Cake asked to which I replied with a nod of my head, she finally walked up to me and giggled. “Like what you see?” “Yeah a bit too more then I should.” I said stupidly only making her giggle more. "Come on we should get going I'll see you later Uncle Carrot Cake." We walked off, enjoying the nightlife and sky, she latched on my arm with both hands and looked at me a smile on her face. "I'm glad you did this, I haven't been out the house on a date for a long time." "Well I just happy you're safe." "Yeah but what if he comes back and finds me?" She said looking at the floor. I stopped walking and raised her chin for her to look at me. "Don't worry about that I'll take care of it." She looked at me and hugged my arm whispering 'thank you'. We continued walk for ten more minutes before we made it to the restaurant. "Au Soleil.....what the hell does that mean?" "Well if I remember my french Correctly it means.......What does it mean?" "Let me translate I know more languages then you, and it means in the sun." "But it's nighttime." "So we're eating at 'In the Sun'?" "Wow I didn't know you spoke French." "I dabble in French and Spanish." "Liar. I dabble in French and Spanish." "And you're part of me so shut up." "Well maybe you can order for us in French then huh?" she said nudging me. "I might but that's only if you're lucky." She only laughed and lead me in. "Bienvenue dans 'La Soleil' monsieur et madame, (Welcome to ‘In the Sun’ sir and madame) do you have a reservation?" Asked the bookkeeper not even looking at us. "Yes it's under Lemon Cake." "Ah Madame Cake lovely to see you again how are your parents?" "Very well, and how's your family Jacques?" "They are doing magnifique madame, thank for asking. Who is this gentlecolt with you tonight?" He asked pointing his palm at me without even looking. "Oh this is my date and friend...um you never gave me your name." she said looking at me."My name is Kendall nice to meet Jacques." "And a pleasure it is to meet you also monsieur, and here is your table." We shown us a booth that was in the back with a great view of the entire restaurant. "Here is the house menu and your waiter will be with you shortly." "Thank you Jacques." Lemon Cake said letting Jacques go about his business. "I hope you two have a lovely dinner." He walked away, Lemon looked at her menu before she scooted closer to me snuggling up to arm. I didn't even notice until I put down my menu. "Don't know what you're getting or you just wondering what I'm getting?" I said making us both laugh a little. "No I'm just happy that someone decided to help me after all those years of abuse, that's all." She leaned onto my shoulder placing her hand on my chest. "I-I...I couldn't tell anypony fearing that he might actually kill me..." I could tell she had this pent up inside for a long time as tears started to form. "I...I wanted to tell somepony but he'd..." I lifted her face towards mine, wiping the tears from her face. "Look he'll never do that again to you or anypony else. As long as I am here in Equestria you won't have to worry about him okay." I did my best trying to sound reassuring putting a smile on my face. Her face lit up as she hugged me tighter than ever as I returned the favor. "Now let's get back to our 'date' as you called it." She blushed when I said date. Our waiter finally arrived, asking what we wanted to drink, I order a water while she got tea with a lemon on the side. Five minutes passed as me and Lemon got to know each other better our waiter bringing us our drinks. "Are you two ready to order?" "I am what about you?" "Oh right, tell him I want..." She whispered what she wanted in my ear. "Okay you think you can handle that Raphael?" "You know it." "Okay then. Elle la courge musquée et Sage des pâtes, et je vais prendre le blackberry salade de pêches." (She'll have the Butternut Squash and Sage Pasta, and I'll take the blackberry peach salad.) "Ah excellent choice Monsieur. Your food will come around in a few minutes." "Merci." "No Merci monsieur." He walked off a bit more happier then he was before. "Wow I never seen anypony actually order her in french before." She looked elated her smile bigger than ever she had a lovely smile. "Well I got to give credit to my trilingual side Raphael." It made her giggle thinking I was playing around with her. We talked to each other, till the food came mine arrived first but I didn't eat a bite until hers showed up. Like a gentleman. We talked and ate listening to each others stories on what we did on our free time. She even took a few jabs at my salad causing us to laugh each time. We had fun and stayed until the restaurant closed. She paid for our food and we left, it was cold outside so I gave her the dress shirt I was wearing while I walked around in a tank top. "I well here we are my house." Unlike most ponies her house was one story. She unlocked the door and we stepped in her house was nicely decorated with vases, painting, and a few mini sculptures. She place my dress shirt on a coat rack. "Would you like try one of my lemon squares while you're here?" She asked walking into the kitchen. "Sure." I walked in the kitchen and see she was sitting at her table with a plate of lemon square and boy did they look good. I took one and bit into it, like Stewie said while eating those fig newtons. 'Oh my there's an orgy in my mouth' they were just too amazing to have just one so I ate five more to even it out. She ate some also about four. We both walked back into her living room where she gave me a glass of water to wash it all down. A few minutes pass then I felt something....something strange, like I wanted to fuck the closes thing next to me. I looked at her, the same look in her eyes, she threw herself in my arms pushing her lips hard onto mine, rubbing her tongue over mine, our groins rubbing against each other as we hungrily made out and dry fucked on her couch. She broke away gasping for breath as a thick strand of saliva hanging from her lips as she came back in for another kiss. I sat up and laid her on her back not breaking the kiss. Her arms slipping under mine her legs wrapping themselves around my waist while my hand slipped under her dress, squeezing her plush ass making her gasp. I moved down her neck sucking, nipping and even biting as I went down towards her collarbone, making her arch and moan. I got off the couch with her still wrapped around my body to her bedroom. Thank god for one bed one bath. We entered her bedroom. I laid her on the bed our lips still locked, I backed away wanting to give her a show. Her eyes go wide, staring in wonder as I begin to strip my own outfit. I removed my tank top, my wings spreading to full span, while my hands slowly roamed over my muscular chest to my waist. I turned around unbuttoning my pants letting them fall off, showing her my grope-able ass. I turned back around and stumbled a bit before regaining balance and removed my boxers her eyes fixated on my swelling cock slowly taking in what I have, while I remove the rest of my clothes. She got off the bed started to strip out her dress slowly enticing me with her striptease. Shaking her waist putting her hands in her hair as she moved down to her bra removing it letting her C-size breast flop out. She wiggled her girly hips as she stripped her thong off throwing it off to the side bending over giving me a full view of her ample ass before laying on her back on the soft sheets of her bed, leaning back with her legs in the air slowly removing her stockings with her sex fully exposed to me. She spread her legs as if inviting me in before sitting up, looking at me with hungry eyes. Visibly aroused as her hand latches onto her cunny, unable to stop rubbing it. “Don’t keep me waiting stud.” Her tail flailed about with glee as I get on top of her, she smiled up at me, her hands pawing at my chest, roving my sides and holding onto me as I leaned down to give her a deep kiss. Her mouth ready to take my tongue as hers danced around my, licking my teeth and lips, as she melts within my embrace. She gasped as she felt the tip of my phallus slide across her belly, sandwiched between our two bodies, she shivered beneath me as I pulled it back. “Rut me in both holes.” She reached into her nightstand and pulled out a bottle of lube. She put some in her hand and rubbed it along my length it was hot to the touch making me throb with anticipation, she used the rest to lube her tight pucker. She guided me towards her entrance, where I slowly slipped the head in, grunting loudly on how hot she was. She grinned stupidly as she pushes herself against my own efforts, slowly ramming my erection deep into her hungry hole, forcing her to wince a little thanks to her own eager efforts. A soft moan escaping her lips as my whole length squeezes through the resistant walls, until she eventually calms and huffs beneath my body looking at me lovingly. She gasped out of breath, as I gradually began to pump in and out, eliciting cute noises from the young mare. I grabbed her legs on put them on my shoulders, bring her knees towards her face. She scratches at my back as I thrusted at a faster pace. Her face changes through a plethora of lewd expressions. ”YES RUT ME, RUT ME YOU FUCKING STUD! OH SWEET CELESTIA I’M CUMMING!” Her hair was in her face as she moved her hands to the back of my neck, her walls squeezing around my cock, tugging and pulling along my length, sliding back up with a thick film of lubrication whenever I pull out with a louder moan from her. I pulled out leave her gaping a bit. "Noooooo!" She whined. "Put it back in I was so close." I told her to turn around and get on all fours. "Ooh...I like it when you tell me what to do." She turned around and got on all fours shaking her plot enticing me it ram myself back in. "You want me to get it from the back?" I smacked her ass getting a lewd moan and 'again' leaving a red handprint on her rear. "Ooh yes rut me now, grind my face into the bed, rut me like there is no tomorrow!" Well if she wants it then who am I not to oblige, I placed my hand on the back of her neck pushing her face into the sheets, guiding my pecker towards her tight pucker. It wasn't as resistant as I thought it would of been as I slid in with ease. Slowly I rocked my hips back and forth watching her ass jiggle as it makes contact with my groin. "Go deeper." She pleaded, I slid all the way to the hilt and tried to go further pushing her further in the bed sheets, groaning as I stayed there for a few making her squeal as I stayed deep her forbidden hole. I spread her cheeks wide as I started go slow and deep making her moan in delight. I pulled out and brought my mouth to her anus licking it shoving my tongue into her making her grip the sheets, arching her back screaming as drool dripped from her lolling mouth. I pulled my tongue out looking over to her. The side of her face in the bed, breathing as hard as she can, not wanting to be rude I slid back into her wet back door and started pounding away sweat dripping down both our bodies. Her anal ring loosening with each hard thrust, I leaned down grabbing one of her breast with one hand and balanced with the other, she was in complete bliss as she meets me thrust for thrust bucking her hips back in rhythm with mine. I could feel the pressure in my sack start to build up, as I pumped faster and harder slamming my hips into her rear. I could feel her begin to quake with orgasm her anus clenching around my cock, her cunny spraying her fem cum onto my sack and the sheets. The pressure that was building up inside me finally erupted deep in her rectum coating her insides white. She arched her back lifting her head towards mine, screaming and panting in pure pleasure until she passes out underneath in a blissful slumber. I pulled out, her anus gaping as my cum slowly dripped out. Feeling sweaty and tired myself I slowly curled up next to her, falling asleep as well. The Next Morning It was morning time and I could feel Celestia’s sunlight hit me, and boy did it hurt. I turned around in bed, trying to make the sun go away. I felt someone snuggle up to my chest and let out a sigh, I opened my eyes and seen yellow. It took me a while before my eyes fully focused before I realized who it was. I jumped out of the bed shouting in terror. “Oh good you’re awake, do you want to tell him or should I?” “I say let him figure out himself.” “What the fuck happened!” “Oh you don’t remember then let Richard tell you then.” “How can I put this lightly as possible...You came back her had some Lemon square, got drugged before moving on to Lemon Cake’s ‘Pie’. then you two came up here and fucked like animals and quite frankly I still sore from last night I don’t like it when you mistreat me. It hurts my feelings and nerves. Also you’re fucked if Luna finds out about this.” “This can’t be happening.” “Oh, but it is my dear stupid boy, it is.” “Why didn’t you stop me then?!” “Um what part of drugged did you not understand.” “The whole fucking thing how the fuck did I get drugged! “No need to get mad at him this was all you, what ever you were on affected me also so.....You’re fucked.” ”Mmm...what’s with all the yelling.” Lemon Cake started to stir in the bed I looked down and realized I had no clothes....FUCK....she turned around and seen me on the floor she let out a loud gasp. “W-what are you doing naked in my room?! And why does my plot and hips hurt?” “I should be asking the fucking questions here!” I stood up and walked over to her. “What the fuck did you do to me last night?!” Oh shit looks like I'm in trouble, can any of guess what's going to happen next of course you can't cause I control the story Muhahaha.....JK. Remember I still need those descriptions for this story. At the Gala the will be another brawl with me and hopefully 3 lucky "OC'S"plenty of fights in this story because I can have them. Thanks everypony and keep reading and those descriptions coming
Training Day: 8 Runnin' from Big MacSorry for the extremely long wait guys but with the moving and not having my creative juices flowing this chapter took way longer than expected, and I just have this feeling that this chapters is not as good as the others Chapter 10 Running from Big Mac "So what you're telling me is that you put ecstasy in your lemon square?!" Lemon cake was sitting on her bed both of us fully clothed, she looked at the floor nodding her head in agreement. "Why would you do that?" "I..I-I... I was just so lonely and miserable my entire relationship with my abusive boyfriend...But you..." She said looking at me tears streaming down her face. "You were just so kind to me and I didn't want to lose you...So I-I...I'm sorry." She got up from her bed and ran outside, I went after her chasing her down the streets of Ponyville some of the ponies looking at us. I finally caught up with her, I wrapped my arms around her holding her in a deep embrace not wanting to let her go. I especially don't want her doing anything drastic, I stayed in the position slowly rocking her back and forth rubbing the back of her head, place a small kiss on her forehead every now and again. "I'm sorry." "I know, I know, it's not your fault." "Yes it is." "It's alright Lemon I’m not mad at you." "Yes you are." "I'm not, it's okay Lemon." "No its not okay. Now you're going to hate me forever." "Now wait a minute." I held her at arms reach. "I can never hate a woman no what they have done to me. You're my friend Lemon Cake and I don't want to lose you, but I do have to tell my girlfriend what happened." "No please don't tell her please." she begged me "I won't tell her your name but I do have to tell her, I want to be honest I don't want us to have secrets. Once hidden secrets are out, the fate could be worse than it would've been if I don't tell her." "Who...who is she?" I let out a deep sigh knowing that nothing good is going to come from this. "It's.........Princess Luna." She gasped "Pr-pr-princess Luna?" I nodded my head her eyes widen with horror. She was thinking on what Luna may do to her if she ever found out. "I-I...I didn't know.." "I should've told you from the beginning. I'll make sure she doesn't know it's you I promise." She looked back at me before placing another kiss on my lips I didn't fight it I just wrapped my arms around her trying to comfort her in anyway possible. "Thank you for watching out and over me." "No problem now we need to get you back home and I need to get back to Sweet Apple Acres." "Okay." We walked back to her house and sat down for awhile she keep telling she was sorry for what she did but I told it was alright. "D-do you remember anything from last night?" "I got this one guys. "Hmm lets see....We made out and dry fucked on this couch, then I took you into your room, then you told me to put it in both hole, so I took you in the missionary position, then I told you to get on all fours, you wanted me to grind your face in the sheets, in which you took it in your plot after a spanking, I pulled out and ate out your plot hole, I put it back in and rutted as fast and hard as I could and came inside your plot." "Oh my I...I told you to do that?" "Yes and you we're enjoying yourself, your eyes were crossed and you were drooling." Her face grew redder than ever turning her cheeks orange. "Now I need to get back to the farm they're probably wondering where I am." Brought her face towards mine and placed a small peck on her lips before leaving. "You're going to tell Luna about those two kisses you gave her right." "Eh...what she doesn't know won't kill me." I walked back to farm and seen they were looking for me. I snuck past everypony none of them seeing me sneak into the barn, I saw a ladder that lead up to a giant pile of hay at top. I climbed the ladder and jumped in, I heard the barn doors open and two ponies talking. "Just where in the hay could he be Big Mac?" "I don't AJ." "Hey Kendall you in here." Time to see if taking acting actually pays off. "Uh what do you want? I'm trying to sleep." "How long have you been up there sugarcube?" "This morning around 2am now let me sleep." "Where are ya?" asked Big Mac. "I'm in the place that I'm at." "There is no need to get uppity." "AJ you won't know uppity if came up and slapped ya across the face. "That is it where are you you little coward!" Big Mac yelled turning over everything he could. "I had it to about here with your mouth." "Aw well who gives two shit what you think." "Once I find you I'm going to rip your head off." "And...BITCH, I STILL DON'T GIVE A FUCK!" Big Mac searched high and low but not high enough. He looked up to the top of the barn and seen a pile of hay. "I got you now you mealy mouthed bastard." He grabbed a pitchfork and proceeded up the ladder once at the top he stabbed in directly into the hay. "Ooo so closer a little more to the left." He stabbed the pile again. "Oh I'm sorry did I say left, I meant my left." Big Mac keep stabbing the pile of hay as if he was on a personal vendetta every time he stabbed a few straws of hay would fly up. "Oh fuck....*cough*....you got me." Big Mac kept stabbing in that one place seeing red as it flew up with the straws of hey. He threw the pitchfork to the left, and dug into the pile only to see it a bag full of berries and water to give that blood look. "Hey Big Mac lose something." He turned his head to the left and seen me with the pitchfork in my hands. "You know you should really take good care of these. Throwing them around could not only break the wood, but it can rust these fine points and somepony could get tetanus if they were to step on it." "Put that down and fight me like a real stallion." He said removing his shirt showing his well bound muscle physique, raising his fist in the air already sweaty ready to go. "Oh like who you tried to kill me like a stallion. I ain't got time for your penny antic bullshit." "Come on. Me, you, right here, right now." He pointed at the flooring holding his fist up. "Nigga you look like you just walked off the set of 'Roots 2', and plus I don't think another ass whoopin is what you need right now." I threw the pitchfork passed him, barely sticking it in the wall. He turned his head to it before looking back at me, but I wasn't in the same place anymore I jumped down to the floor. "You shouldn't of done that partner." Applejack said kind of concerned. "Why?" I crossed my arms slightly agitated. "Not like I'm going to with him for the whole day." "Yeah bout that...Everypony is kind of busy so I'll be watchin' over Applebloom and her friends, so you'll be with Big Macintosh today." Just as she finished I felt a big hand on my shoulder. "And you won't be runnin' far from me now." He tied a rope around my waist I followed the rope and seen it was tied to a hay bail. "Now I suggest you run." “Shit can’t a brotha change his clothes first?” “Nope.” Well you don't have to tell me twice. I jetted out of the barn at full speed, dragging the bale of hay behind me, it was slowing me down a bit more than I thought it would of. I turned around and seen he was only my tail a mad look on his face. I faced forward and seen a nearly broken fence coming up. I cleared it with ease as the hay bale broke through it, I ran for five minutes before fatigue started to take over. I needed something that could cut through this rope thankfully the market was open. "No somepony selling kitchen utensils or knives at least." I did my best to hide with in the crowd trying to find something that can cut through rope. Then I found it a kiosk that had knives for sell. I grabbed one and cut through the rope. "Hey you use it you buy it." Damn you store policy, I threw whatever bits I had in my pocket on the table, pocketed the knife and keep running. I saw a house that was at least a good fifteen feet high, I ran up it and gripped the top pulling myself up resting on the roof watching over the market. I spotted Big Mac, he calmed himself down in public not wanting to draw attention. I watched as he advanced in the market searching for me, he found the hay bale then followed the rope until he saw it was cut. He snorted before continuing his search, I slumped on the roof before I realized I was slide off of it. I hit the floor and rolled, I got off the floor at looked at my surroundings I was near Twilight's maybe she can hide me for a while until he cools down. I ran towards her house knocking on the down three times, the door opened and there was the smart lavender Unicorn Twilight Sparkle. She was about 5'6" she has an average frame with girly hips, C-cups, and a cute little butt. She wearing a long dress shirt under a dark purple sweater and a light purple plaid skirt with lines. "Hi Kendall is there anything I can do for you." She asked holding a quill in her hand, she must be writing to Celestia or doing some research. "Yeah you think I can hide here for a bit?" "What for?" "Big Mac is chasing after me because I wanted to be a smart mouth." "Sure I was just doing some research right now and I could use some help." "Thanks Twilight." I walked in and she was doing some sort of chemistry project. "So what’s your research on anyway?" I asked as we walked in to the center of the room where she had everything laid out on a table. "Well I saw some fireworks not to long ago before you came here and they had a different array of colors, so I'm just doing a project on which compound elements make up each color. I have a few of the elements in small little vials and some toothpicks that I'll be dipping them elements. With each element should burn a different color, then record the data on each on which color they burn." "Well that sounds like fun because you're burning things, and I remember doing this in Chemistry." "You took chemistry then this sound be fun, Can you name all the elements on the periodic table." "No but I do know that Magnesium Sulfate burns white." “Oh well that was one of them come on let’s get started.” I looked over the to the pad she had it was separated by two columns on the left Elemental Compounds, and on the right color. “Now just let me close all the curtains and light this candle and we should be ready to go.” We went through the motions of her telling me what compounds to dip and burn over the open flame while she recorded it. It was fun doing this experiment again that or it was just me playing with fire. I’m a pyromaniac i admit it seeing how I almost set my house on fire on four separate occasions. “Okay Kendall I have all the data I need and know which compound elements are used in fireworks.” She noted as she walked me towards her door. “Well I’m glad to help Twilight. I totally forgot why I came here in the first place.” “Well we did collect some great data. I need to report this to the princess right away, thank you for your help.” “No problem Twilight.” I opened the door and heard a very familiar voice. “There you are you yellow bellied bastard.” “Oh shit.” There in the middle of the door frame was Big Mac, he came charging towards Twilight’s I closed the door and ran up stairs. He came in and slammed the door scaring Twilight. "Where is he?!" "Big Mac what is your problem? You can not just burst into some pony's house uninvited like that." "I know that coward is here where is he?" "You have no authority to burst into my house and make demands. Now tell me, who you are looking for, and why?" "I'm lookin' for Kendall and he was being a smart mouth and broke our fence at the farm." "Is that it that's no reason to be mad at him." "He threw a pitchfork at me." "Oh well still you have no right to burst into my house like that." "I'm sorry Twilight I really am...It's just...he made me so mad this afternoon I kind of lost it." "Well I forgive you Big Mac, just try to keep yourself calm like you usually do." "Okay Twilight, but is he here?" "Yes he is Kendall come down here please?" I descended the stairs slowly looking at the red asshole knowing that once i get down there some shit is going down. Once I was down stairs I stood next to Twilight just encase he tried something funny. "Now you two are going to settle this little dispute like real stallions, not like colts." "Man." I interjected, Big Mac only rolled his eyes. "Whatever. You two can handle this like a stallion and a man." Twilight back away leaving me and Big Mac staring at each other, sizing each other up, noses flaring. With in a blink of an eye Big Mac wrapped the hands around my neck choking the life out of me. "Big Mac what are you doing!?" I tried to pry his hands away but he was to strong. He started to lean into it bringing me to one knee, I had two choices and I'm not choosing number 1. With my other knee that wasn't on the floor I quickly dragged into his groin releasing his grip on me and making him double over in pain. I held one hand to my throat coughing trying to breathe. "You *Deep inhale* asshole. Serves you right. Sorry for this Twilight but I need to get the fuck out of here before he gets up." I left her to tend to Big mac while I made my way back to Sweet Apple Acres to gather my stuff no way in hell I'm staying there knowing he might try to kill me. Thirty Minutes later at Sugar Cube Corner The entire walk to Sugar Cube Corner I watched every corner I could I didn't want to run into Big mac again I just survived that attack at Twilight's. I walked in and seen the Cakes running around getting yelling at each other telling the other what to grab. "Um...is this a bad time cause I can just come back later." "Sorry dear, but we just got a huge order to fill right now that's due in three days and we need every pony here helping on this project." "Well may I ask what the project is?" "It's the Marzipan Madness cake me and Cupcake work hard on for one whole week for the baking competition, but Princess Celestia ordered one because pinkie at the whole cake last time." Mr. Cake declared. "Oh yeah she did eat the whole thing in one bite didn't she?" "And she still doesn't have diabetes........I wish we could do that." "No you don't we still can get in a sugar coma from all of that." "Is there anything I can do to help?" Could you watch the foals while we do our order. "Ooooooooh.......about that.....I'm not real good at watching kids, I problems watching over myself....So....Yeah." I started to inch my way towards the door and looked outside I seen Big Mac walking around still trying to find me after what happened at Twilight's. "Shit he must have a crush on you or somethin' he's tryin' to find you.[/clolor]" "He's climbin' in yo windows He's snatchin' yo people up Tryin' to rape'em So you need to Hide yo kids Hide yo wife Hide yo kids Hide yo wife Hide yo kids Hide yo wife and Hide yo Husbands Cause he rapin' everyone out here" "Now is not the time to be singing that." "I couldn't agree more." "Yo got a plan boss?" "Yeah I do." I ran like a bat out of hell towards Town Square. With all the ponies that are there I could probably shake him there. Big Mac saw me, he turned and rush towards me. "Hey wait up. I just want to talk to ya." Bullshit I'm not that stupid last time we were supposed to talk I wound up getting choked. I ran for two minutes till I got to Town Square, there were a few ponies there. How am I supposed to leave him in a small crowd. I looked back to see where he was he was a few yards behind me. I turned around just in time to run into a wall; A hard unbreakable stone wall. "Ow.........Fuck." Big Mac finally caught up to me, pulling me to my feet with one mighty yank. I stood on spaghetti legs for a few seconds before gaining a solid stance. "You all right there partner?" "Yeah, I'm fine my shoulder just hurts right now." "Look I want to apologize for my actions today." "No I should apologize I started all of this. So I am sorry for my rude comments and attitude this morning." I extended out my hand which he grasped firmly and shook it. "Apology accepted hopefully you can forgive me for my actions earlier." "Already have...just try not to kill me next time." "Can do. So are ya'll comin' back to the farm? I see you have your stuff." He asked quizzed. "After today's events I'd rather not for my own safety." holding my hands in the air like I was surrendering. "Understood but will where you stay?" "I know of a place." Ten minutes later There was a knocking at a door of somepony's house. "I wonder who that can be?" The mare asked herself getting up from her couch placing her tea on the coffee table. She walked over to the door, "Who is it?" she asked as she got close to the door. She opened the door and gasped in surprise. "Kendall. What are you doing here?" She gave me hug as she was extremely happy to see me snuggling her head into my chest. "It's great to see you to Lemon Cake I was wondering if I could stay here tonight?" "But what about last night?" "Let's make sure that doesn't happen again. Okay?" "Sure but you never answered my question. What are you doing here?" "I need a place to stay I almost died today....twice." I declared holding up two fingers. She looked shocked and held me close to her. "Oh my gosh are...are you okay? Are they following you? What happened?" she questioned. I chuckled while wiggling a hand out of her embrace to put on the back of her head trying to make her relax. "My mouth has just been getting me into a lot of as of lately that's all." "Well come in you know you are always welcomed here." "Thanks Lemon." A hour later PonyVille Hospital "Well sir just a few more days and you'll be alright to leave with a perfect bill of health." Delivered Nurse Redheart. "Thanks nurse." voice the light brown Pegasus stallion. "I just can't believe he did all that damage to my body." "Well you're one lucky stallion that amount a damage would of killed any leaser pony, the doctor will be in shortly to check up on you." "Thanks again nurse." "No problem." Nurse Redheart made her way out the room leaving the clipboard on the wall near the door. The stallion watched as she walked away looking at her plot as it swayed in her scrubs. "Just a few days and I can get my hands on that bitch and that ass that put me in here." He closed his eyes and went to sleep for awhile. The doctor came in grabbing the clipboard from the wall. "Hello there Mr...Dust Storm. How are you this evening?" buzzed the doctor who was examining the clipboard. The stallion started to stir in his bed as he stretched, yawning in the process. "I'm doing good doc. You?" "I'm doing good thanks for asking." He answered "Well let's assets the damage shall we. A broken wing, an minor concussion, a broken rib and a minor skull fracture. That pony must of did a real number on you didn't he?" asked the doctor his face still buried in the clipboard. "Yeah he did." 'But I'll get him back' Dust Storm said under his breath, not knowing the doctor heard him. "Well let's see what you need for all these ailments...Hmm...plenty of bed rest and 100cc's of whoop ass." The doctor flung clipboard to the side revealing his face. It was me and I jumped on Dust Storm punching him in the chest. "Think you can get me a you need to be one step ahead of me." He was calling for before I busted him outside the head with the bedpan. I rolled him off the bed, which he hit the floor hard with a loud thud. I rolled a wheelchair over to him and put him on it. "Let's go for a little walk shall we?" I ran out his room wheeling him around the hospital catching the attention of the other nurse hanging around the front desk on the top floor. I ran past them, "Looking good ladies." they all looked over at me before calling one of the guards that stay there overnight to chase me down along with themselves. I pushed Dust Storm down the stairs and slid down the rail, I seen one of the guards ready for me so I held out my arm going at least 10 mph down the twenty stair staircase knocking him on his ass. I ran out the hospital feeling just a bit better with myself on what I did. "Well I do not approve on what you did." "Of course you wouldn't. Hey don't listen to him that was fun as hell." "Hell yeah it was we whooped that nigga's ass in the hospital and threw him down some stairs sounds like a good time to me." "You three are just rude." "Wait what did I do?" "Nothing and everything." "Come on guys lets get back to Lemon's house before they try to catch us." Once again sorry for the long wait it's just that my mind really isn't co-oping with me so some chapters (like this) will take much longer. I know for sure that the next chapter will take just as long so bear with me people. Also I will be meeting an OC next chapter
T.D. : 9 Running of the LeafsThis chapter is going to be a short one but the next chapters should make up for it. Reference for my voice just encase you wonder what they look like. Chapter 11 Running of the Leafs "Are you sure you wouldn't want to sleep in my room?" Lemon Cake asked leaning against her bedroom door frame arms folded across her chest emphasizing her bosom more. She was in a small tank top that covered her breast and half of her stomach. "Nah I could never take your bed away from you I'll just sleep on your couch and It's just for tonight." I answered taking off my shirt throwing it on my duffle bag that had all my things that AJ packed for me. "Alright if you say so." She walked back into her room and brought me two pillows and a blanket. “Here you go Goodnight Kendall.” I said goodnight back as she went back to her room shutting the bedroom door. I laid down on the couch placing my arms behind my head. I looked out the window the weather team must of planned for it to rain for tonight. ”What’s wrong Kendall?” “Nothing I’m just thinking on what Luna is going to think, say and do when I tell that I had sex with another woman.” “Don’t think too much on it if she really loves you she’ll understand. Now can we go to sleep we have a big day ahead of us tomorrow remember.” “You’re right goodnight everyone.” I closed my eyes and drifted off into a blissful slumber. I woke up a hour later to the sound of thunder Lemon Cake shaking me. “Kendall?” I looked over to her, she had her pillow in her hands and she was shaking a bit. “Yeah what can I do for you Lemon?” I sat up rubbing my eyes. Before she could answer lighting struck scaring her, she jumped onto the futon holding onto me tightly. I knew what she was going to ask so why not she is letting me stay here for tonight. I took her in my arms she looked up at me. Her eyes so full of innocence. I smiled down at her and she smiled back snuggling her head into my chest. I laid us down on the futon with her still snug up into me. I rested my chin on top of her head, she let out a sigh and started to fall asleep in my arms. I stayed awake for an hour making sure she went to sleep, she must be a silent sleeper. I could feel Lemon breathing, her chest rising and falling with each intake, her warm breath flowing across my bare chest. After knowing she was asleep I started to doze off myself. I had highly erotic dream that night of me and her. Which was weird because I never had those types of dreams while sleeping in bed with Luna. Is there something about Lemon that made me have that dream in the first place hopefully she didn’t feel anything poke her last night. It was morning time and as I awoke I felt Lemon still in my arms. As I looked down I could feel something in my heart. I have feelings for her a person, but I want to have feeling as her lover also. I rested my chin back on top of her head thinking of what it would be like to be with her. After ten minutes she started to stir, slowly opening her eyes. She looked up at me a small smile spreading across her face and mines, I leaned down towards her and placed a loving kiss upon her lips. Her eyes slowly closed as she kissed me back, I broke the kiss and she looked at me for a moment before she kissed me again, but this one with more passion. She leaned into me making me fall onto my back, my hands roamed over her body until they rested on her hips. Our lips parted as we looked into each others eyes, her face mere inches away from mine. “That’s sure is one great way to start off the morning.” She said giggling a little which made me chuckle along with her. “But I thought you were going out with Luna?” “True I am but...” “Then why did you kiss me?” Her voice sounded kind of hurt and shocked as she got off of me. I really didn’t have an answer for her. Why would I do something like that, I mean yeah I like her but I want to stay truthful to Luna. “Lemon I...I really like you and I want to be with you as long I’m here,” I got off the futon and started to pace back and forth. ”but I can’t. I know I’m avoiding the question but you have to understand I want to be with Luna and you but it just won’t work out. Do you understand?” “I understand.” she said her voice a lot lower than it was before. “I understand completely, you want to be with her. Have a life with her, while I’m just some side action for you.” “What....No Lemon that’s not true. I want to have a life with you also.” “Then what’s true? Do you love her or me?” “I love you both and I just realized that last night when we were cuddled up on the futon.” “Well it just doesn't work that way just get your stuff and leave please.” “Lemon please. Can I just explain.” “No just leave.” I knew there would be no way to explain what I meant. I grabbed all my stuff and left her house, as I walked out she said something that stung worse than anything. “You know what...You’re worse than my boyfriend.” She slammed the door, I know I won’t be hearing from her for a while or never. Whitetail woods The Running of the Leafs Well despite the sting I received from Lemon I would have to put that in the back of my head. While getting my number for the race I ran into Twilight Applejack and Rainbow Dash we had a conversation or should I say AJ and RD had an argument on who will win this time. Me and Twilight just stood there listening to the two for a bit until someone caught my eye. I saw this one Unicorn mare she looked....well I don’t know how to put it but she looked like she does this type of thing on a daily bases. She was a light almost White Pink color, her hair is a lemon yellow with streaks of honey-orange. It curls slightly at the ends and seems to melt onto her shoulders while highlighting her amber eyes. She about I would have to say at least 5’7” with an very fit body her stomach completely toned. “Hey Twilight. Who is that?" "Oh that's Mariah she's won the running of the leafs three time in a row. She's pretty relaxed unless you agitate her. Also I heard she use to date Princess Luna, but she never really made it public. She was terrified on what Celestia might do to her if she found out. Why do you like her?" "No just wondering is all. Huh." "Huh who knew Luna use to be lesbian." "I kind of did. I mean I thought she could be lesbian." "Oh well Ace how should we do this?" "Holy shit are you finally asking me to do something. Am I in some different dimension or some shit." "No just wondering what pace I should go at that's all." "Keep up with Twilight and you should do fine." We all took our places at the start/finish line. I stood next to Twilight so I wouldn't have to wait for her or keep up with her. The flag bearer whipped the flag and we were off. The three in front where Luna's Ex Applejack and Rainbow Dash. The entire time I keep at a slow pace with Twilight so we could make a quick dash for the finish at the end. We had a highly intellectual conversation I couldn’t understand anything she was talking about so I let her and Brian talk for near the entire portion of the race. Sometimes we'd run into Applejack, or Rainbow Dash getting out of some predicament. I saw the finish line just 400m head of us. I looked at Twilight and nodded my head, we made a break for it sprinting as hard as we could. Passing three other participants until we finally crossed the finish line. I looked over too see who finished It was that one mare I was looking at earlier and two other mares. "What was her name again?" "Mariah Kendall." "Thanks." I walked over to her and seen she got a medal for first place. "So I see you won this four times in a row." "Yep, but you didn't do so bad for your first try. I'm Mariah." She extended out her hand. "Names Kendall Nice to meet you." "Likewise it's not that often I see another human here." "Wait so you're the other human that came here?" "Yeah there's many more than just me." Just as I was about ask princess Celestia and Luna walked up to us. Luna blushing a little. "Well Congratulation again on your Fourth win in a row Mariah." "Thank you Princess." "Oh hello Kendall I see you've made aquatints with Mariah, Luna's Ex Lover." Celestia said with a small smile forming on her face. "Wait you Knew." Luna and Mariah said in disbelief. "Yes you two weren't very good at hiding it. I would've at least like to know who you're dating Luna." They both looked at the ground blushing. I only laughed and gave Luna a hug and a kiss on the cheek. "Well if you ladies I need to go get my medal Luna do you want to come?" "Sure." Me and Luna walked over to the signup table where they had the medal placed down with the places of each competitor and their time. "So Luna....You were a lesbian?" She looked shocked that I would just ask that off the bat. "N-no I was just curious is all." she said turning her head away from me trying to hide her blush. "Did you two ever do anythi..." She put her hand over the top of my mouth, trying to keep me quite. 'I could lick her hand right now if I feel like it.' "Kendall I don't think this is the perfect place to be talking about this." "Okay then I'll stop teasing you then. But I do need to talk to you later on though." "About what?" "It's...It's very personal Luna and it involves the both of us." I said looking down, a bit of sadness in my voice "And I don't think it would be appropriate to have this conversation in public, so I'll drop by your room later on tonight." "But what about your training with Pinkie Pie?" "She and the Cakes have their hands full for the next week so I'll be back at the palace soon okay. I love you remember that." I kissed her and departed so I could think of a way to tell her what happened. I flew around all of Ponyville trying to clear my head and think of a way to tell Luna what happened. “Just tell her the truth she might not like it but she will respect you as a person” “Are you fucking stupid. This a woman, an almighty goddess we're speaking of. She might do something to us that won't be pleasant.” “What’s the worst she can do cast spell on.....No what that’s exactly what could happen.” “What the fuck am I going to do you guys.” Just then I could see all of them manifest themselves in front of me like ghosts. “Well the best thing you could do is tell her, it might not be a great solution but it’s better than not telling her. You came to this world to do right and save it, and you will abide to that.” “Are you loco man? You know hell hath no fury like a woman’s scorn. I’d rather die than tell her I cheated.” “You give the worst advice ever, just stick with the French and Spanish and leave the real decisions to us. Look, Kendall. I know I never give you good advice unless it’s sports related, but for once Marvin and Brian are right on this one. Telling her the truth might hurt her but it’s the best thing you can do. Hell some women actually forgive their man after a harsh cold year or so.” “Wow you actually think I’m right?” “Don’t push it brian.” “So what you think you should be donin’ boss?” “I have no clue bubba. I think I just need to fly around for a bit clear my head real quick before I actually make any decisions guys.” They all agreed and keep quiet. Luna's room later night Luna returned to her room after raising the moon for tonight, the whole she wondered what it was exactly Kendall wanted to tell her. "Why was he acting so weird today." Just then I flew threw her window, she couldn't wait for me. She ran directly and held me. "Kendall please tell me what's wrong you flew away before I could ask you what happened." "Luna I...I...I just want you to know no matter what happens I still love you." "Kendall what happened?" I let out a sigh I knew this wasn't going to be easy but if I just explain what happened maybe she'll understand my predicament. "Luna there is no easy way to say this but I'll just come out with it." Tears started to roll down from my eyes. "Kendall?" "Luna a two Nights ago I went to dinner with some pony for saving her from her abusive boyfriend, I walked her back home and she gave me some lemon squares and they were drugged...and.....and...Luna I had sex with her. Can you forgive me." "..........What's her name?" She sounded to calm from what I just told her but it did take her a while to respond. "What? Luna why dose that matt.." "What's her name Kendall?" "I...I can't tell you that. I promised I'd not tell you her name....." "I have nothing to say to you Kendall just...just leave please." Yes I am leaving you with a cliff hanger hate me for it but Its to build up suspense so wait for the next chapter for the rest of it.
The 'REAL ME'Shit gets REAL in this chapter especial at the end I think you may like it. Once again sorry for the long wait but me and a friend of my mine has helped me with these next three chapters. Enjoy our stupidity written into a story. Chapter 12 The 'REAL ME' "Luna if I can just explain why I can't tell you." "NO YOU DID THE ONE THING, I WAS HOPING YOU WOULDN'T DO. GET OUT NOW!" She pointed towards the door not even facing me. "Luna please." I walked over to her and she slapped me. I held me cheek I looked back at her, she had tears running down her face. "I think it's just best you go Kendall." "But Luna if you just let me explain." "NightWing!" Just like that NightWing entered that scowl on his face isn't the normal one he usually has on. This one more intense then normal. "NightWing please escort Kendall out of my quarters." "Yes princess. Come sir, the princess would like you to leave immediately ." He grabbed me by the arm which I violently pulled away. "Don't you dare fucking touch me." I raised my fist at him, but put it down thinking Luna would have the other guards come get me. "Fine you want me to leave I'll leave on my own terms. You want....You know what. FUCK THIS...We done, over, no longer together. Have fun pleasuring yourself like have been for the past thousand years. Hey Celestia were do sign up for the royal guard." I slammed the door as I walked out. "Princess are you all right." NightWing asked as her approached Luna he never seen her like this before. She was just so vulnerable. Yes he has seen her sad before but never like this. "No NightWing I'm not." She said sitting on the edge of her bed. NightWing sat next to her holding her close to him trying his best to comfort her. "Is there anything I can do?" "Just stay here please I need somepony to talk to." Celestia's throne room "Are you sure you would like to join the royal guard Kendall what about you and Luna?" "We've hit a rough patch and decided to be best to separate for a while, and seeing how guards can't date royalty due to your parents law I would like to join for the soul reason." "Okay Kendall if that's what you want, but you will not be able to live in the palace you'll have separate housing." "Understood Princess." "You'll have to buy your own furniture but you will be paid from the start with 500 bits every month, which you'll receive via cash or credit. You'll start off with castle patrol for the first week or two then move on to patrolling the city, or guarding the outside gate to the Celestial palace. How does that sound?" "Sounds perfect." "Good you start at sunrise. Find Shinning Armor for your official instructions for tomorrow." Seeing how I don't want to bore you guys with more training I'll skip that whole portion it saves me precious brain cells and creativity but in short hand, I get my house and first months of pay and re-furnish it. Then I get my ass handed to me with training to be the best of the best. Thankfully I actually been sent to boot-camp twice due to my parents thinking I was a bad kid. So it only took three weeks before I was at the top of an veterans game. I learned what they normally do. Hand-to-hand, Sword handling, and Archery. I went from having some decent muscle tone to Highly visible muscles over my chest and arms. I started off patrolling Ponyville because I knew that place like the back of my hand. And I visited Fluttershy formy lunch break.....yes what you're thinking is going to happen. "Now maggot this is where our weapons are crafted by are greatest and possible craziest blacksmith this castle has ever had Protrokalos Morrow." I couldn't believe it was another human he was light tan and couldn't be older than 20. He had a metal right arm with a D on it and a rip cord...I wonder what that's used for, and his left arm well he had no left forearm, just a metal ring around the base with a hole in the middle. By the sounds of his name he must be Russian. (corosive dash's OC thanks man.) "Protrokalos Morrow, it's very nice to met you." Yep he's Russian. "Kendall, Same here." I took his artificial hand and shook it probably not the best idea in my mind as he nearly broke my hand with that grip of his. "Well maggot I'll leave you here to gather up your gear. Meet me in the dinning hall when your done Celestia would like to talk to a Royal officials and seeing how you're her special guess you have to attend too. Gentlemen." With that note he left. "That Bitch. One day I'm just going to kick his ass." "Well I already did that so I guess already to beat you to that." "Well next time get me. So what would like me to make you?" "Hmm. Well I was never good at sword fighting so I guess you can just give me a Bow." "A bow that sounds boring how about something better." "Like what?" "Follow me." He took me into the back room of the Armory and I couldn't believe what I was seeing. This guy had any entire arsenal of guns and ammo everywhere. From Makarov Pistols to Desert Eagles, MP5's to AK74u's, M4A1's to AK 47's, and Dragonov's to Barrett .50 cal's. "Where the fuck did you get all of this?" "I made it myself even these baby's. The Raufoss MK 211 .50 cal rounds." (Look it up) "How do you know all of this?" "I am how do you American's say...An ex-Spetsnaz commando, and I've been given the blue prints to every gun made implanted into my brain." "Okay that answers that question completely but what about you arms?" "You see this rip cord here?" "Yeah what about it?" "Just stand back." I took a six maybe eight steps back before he pulled the cord with his teeth, his arm when from fake to chainsaw with in a second, and his arm flung out some sort of light saber looking beam of light. "The fuck." "Yeah I was an experiment in my compound but something went wrong and it teleported me here. I'm kind of glad it did though." I spent a hour gathering my equipment having a fun time with Protrokalos. He's a pretty cool guy, He took me out to a shooting range he made that only certain ponies knows about. He even gave me some more ammo and a suppressor for my USP.45 and a Bullet proof Jacket that makes me impervious to magic. "Is that all you need my friend?" Can I get that desert Eagle?" "Sure as long as you come back and we plan to 'Kill' NightWing." "Well do it's always great to meet another Human here." "Same here. Now go you have a very important place to be." I thanked a him and made my way to the Dining Hall with my equipment in tow. Dining Hall "I've called you all here to day to address a very important issue with you all." There was small banter going around the table I looked around the table. Celestia was sitting at the top while Luna sat the far end. Just so you know where everypony is sitting we'll go from the top right side to top left in that order. Top Right Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Shinning Armor, Princess Cadence, Prince Blueblood, and NightWing Top Left Twilight, Rainbow, Fluttershy, Me, and Three Ambassadors "I called this meeting to..." "I'm awfully sorry Aunt Celestia," Blueblood interrupted. "but who is that Funny looking ape sitting at the table with us he surely doesn't belong here." "Prince Blueblood I will not have you..." I held My hand up to Celestia and stood up and walked over to Blueblood, I turned his chair around so he was facing me. I slapped him out of his chair making everypony gasp, then I casually walked back to my seat like nothing happened, Rarity was trying her best to hide her giggling. I pointed my hand back to Celestia telling her that she can continue. "Well that was kind of excessive don't you think Kendall." Princess Cadence asked, I just shrugged and back to Princess Celestia. She was kind of shocked at what I did but would talk to me about it later. "O-kay then....Where was I...Oh yes I called this meeting Because I have this feeling that Discord maybe set free, not only that but Chrysalis may and come back to take over the kingdom." "Don't worry Aunt Celestia I can just put up another one of my protection shields." 'Yeah we all know how that went last time.' "And don't worry It's nothing the Element's of Harmony and your Royal Guard can't handle." "Well us ponies anyway." said a voice loud enough, but I knew exactly who that voice belonged to and they have just been a knife.....NO, six knives in my side. This next part was written because of this. Youtube Video "Who said that...." I flung my chair out from under me so I could stand up banging my hands on the table scarring Fluttershy in the process. "Which one of you dead Motha Fuckas just said that shit, Was it you string bean," I said pointing at NightWing. "you skinny ass looking Motha Fucka stand up and say it again, stand up and say it again, stand up and say it again." "Shut your trap and sit down that is an order soldier." NightWing Braked "Oh now you fucked up. Now you fucked up. Now you fucked up. You have fucked up now. Now you have fucked up, now you fucked up, now you fucked up, now you fucked up, now you fucked up, now you have fucked up." "Solider Shut the Hell up." "Suck my Big Black Cock Bitch, You fat ass piece of shit. You tub of lard looking motha fucka. What, what, what, what, what, what. HEY!" "What!" "WHAT, Huh! I don't know why you looking at me bitch Celestia given a speech I ain't given no speech right here, I'm just trying to listen." "SOLDIER YOU HAVE TWO SECONDS TO SHUT UP OR I'LL MAKE YOU!" "NightWing please calm down." Luna asked holding his arm down. "Listen to the princess NightWing. Calm down just calm down, calm down just calm down,calm dow- Hey Celestia. Stop the speech. Celestia ho Celestia Hey ho. I got to go to the bathroom I drank to liquid Now I gotta piss. Oh never mind false alarm it's alright. Rewind the speech five minutes cause that fat piece of shit was talking I couldn't pay attention so rewind the speech five minutes and you Shut the fuck up." "That's it I'm Leaving." "NightWing wait." Luna started to run after him. I grabbed my chair and sat back down, everypony was looking at me. "WHAT! I'm having a really fucked up day right now so get off my back." Half way down the hall Luna caught up with NightWing. "NightWing please, just stop and talk to me." "You want to talk then lets talk, I don't know what you seen in him Princess, he's immature, loud, obnoxious,and plain out rude did you hear and see the way he was acting in there. If I didn't get out of the room I would of killed him right then and there." "I understand...I don't know what I saw in him either please just come to my chambers and well talk about this. I don't want anypony to hear you yelling." An hour later "I can't believe she put me in that fucking corner. I thought I would of never gotten out of there." "So what are you going to do now?" "We're going to apologize to NightWing and Luna for the way we acted in there." "Um I don't think so. What I did in there was a reply back to that assholes comment about me." "Oh you mean when he said 'we ponies anyway'." "Yes it's shit like that get people hit, but I didn't hit him I just attacked his pride. "Well we're going to apologize right now." Marvin took over me literally dragging me towards her room as I got closer I could hear a noise, but it was faint. There was no guards at her door again, and as I got closer the noises started to come in a bit clearer. I opened the door as slowly as I could to look in and I regret for doing so. "N-NightWing...I-I'm gonna cum!" "Me to Luna." I couldn't believe what I was seeing. Not even a full month passed since we broke up and she's already fucking someone else. Not only that the one guy I fucking hate the most. "Kendall I'm sorry. I-I.....I didn't know." "Damn...just...Just Damn." .......... "Kendall?" My eyes started to twitch, I was beyond piss and rage. I became someone that even Hector would shit his pants if confronted by him. I deiced to talk a little walk to the garden everypony that I passed looked at me and started to back away a bit they know an angry person when they seen one, but none of those can compare to what I can do. Once there i started to pace back and forth, someponies looking on wondering if I was okay but from a safe distance. "Who the fuck does she think she is. 'I'm princess Luna and I'll just sleep with your superior officer for the way you acted today.' hahahahaha.....*Sigh*....THAT'S FUCKING BULLSHIT!" I looked around trying to finds something heavy, but all I could find was a pipe line that look like it was going to break anytime soon, so why not now. I grabbed the pipe and screamed in frustration and anger as I yanked it off. Water started to rain everywhere, I twisted my hands as I gripped the pipe as tight as I could. I seen there were statues everywhere, time for some batting practice. I walked over to the nearest one. "Hmm...This statue sure does look familiar...I wonder what would happen if I just took this pipe to the side." I swung at the small statue of both princesses and with an audible smash it shattered to pieces. It felt so good and that I just had to have another swing at something. I found some more smaller statues and started to produce them into rubble, the sounds of something breaking was enough to get the attention of all three princesses, the Elements of Harmony and the guards. Luna was looking out from her balcony as I went on with my rampage. "THINK YOU CAN JUST DO THAT SHIT TO ME HUH? WELL I'VE GOT NEWS FOR YOU PRINCESS!" I looked at Luna pointing the pipe her way. Estúpido fucking su coño empapado. Yo no le doy dos caga en quien el coito como cree. Nunca te amor a nadie si no joder nunca escuchar lo que tienen que decir espero que nunca encontrar un compañero adecuado mierda puta! Espero que usted fucking mueren solos en una zanja en alguna parte y espero que sea lenta y dolorosa." (You stupid fucking cunt. I don't give two shits on who the fuck you think you are. You'll never love anyone if you don't fucking listen to what they have to say I hope you never find a suitable mate you fucking bitch! I hope you fucking die alone in a ditch somewhere and I hope it's slow and painful.) sorry I was pissed when writing this part with all those fucking haters out there. "Raphael! "I swear it was not me senor. He made me say it. I couldn't do anything about it." "Oh no has anyone seen hector? "Yeah Kendall locked him up after what happened with Big Mac." "What about Tyre this seems more like his work over anything else." "No for once it's not me. I would of just cussed her out but this is some new level shit." "What do we do now Brian?" "We pray." "I don't think that will help but it the only thing we can do." I smashed about almost all the statues there was in the Royal Garden not carring on what may happen to me. There was one last statue now and I wanted to break it to get my point across. I climbed on top, numerous guards around me trying to take me down but only got the business end of the pipe to the skull or just get out of range. One guard crash landed near the Elements who only backed away, Rainbow Dash tried to come after me but was stopped by Twilight. "What the Hay Twilight!" "No Rainbow you saw what he did to him, what makes you so sure he won't do the same to you?" "I'm a lot faster then he is swinging." "I'm sorry Rainbow but I can't have him harming one of the Elements. What if he dose hit you then what?" Rainbow Dash didn't have an answer she only looked back at me they all did. The guy they once thought was nice is no longer that. He's crazy, psychotic, and mental nutcase that should get set to the sun, they should of noticed the way he was acting during the meeting. Twilight tried to take the pipe away but just couldn't. "Why...why isn't my magic working." Twilight said trying to figure out why her magic was failing her. "Now Let's see how you Fucking Bitches like some CHAOS." They all screamed 'NO!' in unison as I brought the pipe down towards the front for the Discord statue. Celestia tried to use her magic to levitate the pipe away from me but got the same results as Twilight. A loud shattering sound was heard as hair line fractures started to make their way down his body. A bright flash of light made it's way out the cracks. There was an evil laughter not coming from the statue but from me as I awaited for Discord to be free. Time seemed to slow down as the stone around the statue broke off, everypony was covering there eyes and faces as bright light and chunks of stone flew by them. I stood there not blinking, only laughing as hard as I could wondering what is to become of this choice I made. I started to feel something in my bad a small but noticeable pain as my wings started to change. All the feathers started to fall off, I was molting. Once every feather was gone my wing structure started to change taking the form of a very large set of bat wings but at the to portion where the bend there was a small pointy horn at the top almost like a pair of demon wings. "Mawhahaha. I am free once more." Discord belted as he stretched. "And whom do I owe the pleasure for this wondrous occasion." "That would be me." Discord turned around and looked at me before falling to the floor laughing loudly. "You..you freed me oh that's rich. Hahaha...No really who released me from the prison, really you look like you could barely move the pipe let alone brake solid stone" Oh so this fucker thinks I didn't free him well lets show him me.....THE REAL ME...The one I keep locked inside for as long as I lived.... I walked over to and stomped on his stomach knocking the wind out of him while yanking his beard so he was looking me directly in the eyes. Everypony where surprised at my actions. "Listen here Fuck face...I broke you out of your little prison, and I can simply put you out of your miserable existence with a simple squeeze of my finger." He started to laugh harder then before. "With what may I ask?" "This." I dropped the pipe and pulled the Deagle out of my back pocket aiming it directly in between his eyes. "Is that it a water pistol is that what your going to end me with? Hold on let me beg for my life. Please don't shot me with water until I drown in the small squirts it produces. HAHAHAHAHAHA." "I'm glad your enjoying yourself but let me give you a demonstration on what this 'water pistol' can do." I aimed at the closest guard and pulled the trigger shooting him in the throat. Discord gulped loudly as he watched the pony drop to the ground blood rush out of the big hole at a dangerous rate. "So here's the deal. I'm going to let you go, but only if you take me on as your apprentice, How does that sound." "Hmm..." Discord pondered placing one of his paws on his chin, before pointing his hand towards my gun. "Huh..my..my Magic why isn't it working." I started to laugh, I lifted up my shirt showing the bullet proof vest. "Magical amour Bitch. Now if you refuse I'll just place a 'squirt' in between your eyes and blow your brains out on the grass. I'm sure it would make an excellent fertilizer I know just how much plants love plies of shit." "Alright fine no need to be a stick in the mud. Now get off of me." I let go of his beard and step off of him letting him get up, he started dusted himself off. "You know I could of gotten free any time right?" "Not as long as I was holding you you couldn't." "I see. Aha." Discord used his magic to swing the pipe at me which I duck under and side stepped to his left. I grabbed his arm and bent it behind his back pushing it up. "Ow, that...that actually hurt..." He looked back at me as I let him go. A smile growing across his face. "Me and you will get along just fine. You remind me of a younger version of myself just more meaner." "This is 7 years of pent up aggression in one whole package." "Well let's go and spread some chaos shall we." "Lets." I looked back at everypony all still in shock on what just happened. I smile wickedly while I was flipping them off. Then Discord placed his finger on my fore head. "The Fuck are you doing." "Why aren't you turning like the rest of them did when I corrupted them?" "1: you can't corrupt the corrupted, and 2: What part of magical Armour do you not fucking comprehend." "The magical part. So what should we do to these ponies. An infestation of poison joke or..." "No let them have there Gala. Let them have one last party before Me and you take over." "That doesn't sound fun at all." "Oh trust me it'll be fun to ruin their lives after the Gala." "Fine. I can't believe I'm taking orders from my apprentice." After that me and Discord flew away. "Hope you Assholes are ready for Chaos to hell fire to rain down upon you." Everypony that was there watched as me and Discord left, not knowing what I could do in this state of mind. Some were scared, some angry, and some concerned not only for me but themselves. "What do we do now princess?" Twilight asked, she didn't have an answer. She stared into the Direction we flew before turning around and walked away. Everypony was shocked the most powerful pony had no answer on what to do. "Girls we have to gather the Elements of Harmony and Defeat Discord again." "Um..but, Twilight what about Kendall?" Fluttershy said in her small voice. "Yeah Twilight, what about that Jerk?" Rainbow shouted. "We'll just have to worry about that when we get to it." "Well you won't go at them alone I'll Twilly." Shining Armor said approaching his sister. "And where ever he goes I'll go with him I mean it's only two of them against The Elements of harmony Three princesses and the entire Royal Guard." Cadence added a small smile on her face. "Well then let's not waist anymore time. We have the Elements to find." With Twilight's last words they all left in search of the Elements of Harmony, to Defeat Discord and Hopefully Kendall. Yes I have turn to the dark side no pun intended but why be the hero when I could be an asshole, but trust me it all goes with the story
Mine & Discord's TricksSpells are now coming into place now. Rhymes will be in here yes they are silly but hell I feel Like I'm Zecora or a Rapper or some shit like that but anyway enjoy the silliness and fights. Chapter 13 Mine & Discord's Tricks I spent the past twenty-four hours with Discord learning dark magic and a few of his tricks like Cotton Candy clouds and his infamous Chocolate Rain. "Very good my apprentice you pick up fast." Discord said laying down on a hammock made out of clouds sipping on some lemonade. We were in the middle of a barren waste land just outside Canterlot and Ponyville. I have a feeling we're either in Diamond Dog territory or just a huge crater I really wasn't paying attention. All the training with Discord it was fun, but hard work. I was sweating from the pure exhaustion magic wares on ones body. Both Mentally and Physically. I was in nothing but my jeans and converse. Seeing how I could summon these powers with ease I decided I wanted to shake things up a bit. I started to mix up some of the spells, if I could make fire appear on my hands and make clouds rain chocolate milk. What's stopping me from making it rain fire. I looked at the targets in front of me and concentrated as hard as I could thinking of a rhyme....It sucks that I'm not a god or unicorn. Fire, fire, in my heart, Hit my targets like a dart, Let them catch on fire as if gas, Make it so they don't pass. With in second a heavy wind started to blow dirt everywhere. Discord sat up moving his glasses down from his eyes to see what I was doing. The dirty around me started to swirl around forming a small cyclone that started to grow larger and larger every passing second. I had a dust tornado within my control and as soon my eyes snapped open the were orange like fire and the tornado started to form flames from the bottom to top. A face started to form, and it let out a loud roar which shook the ground underneath me. I smiled as I watch to tornado started to breath fire. Discord spat out his Lemonade as he watch me doing something so advance with in a mere 24 hours. I turned around as I watched his reaction then I looked back at my targets then set the tornado after them and they burnt to the ground. I started to lose control of it and it ran rampant. The monster didn’t even make it past 100ft from the burnt dummies before disappearing. After the spell was over I fell to the ground breathing hard, physical exhausted. That spell must of took a lot out of me. "Very impressive my apprentice. Very impressive indeed." "Thank you mentor, but that took just too much out of me. I don’t think I could do that again anytime soon.” "Well you do deserve a rest. After that impressive display." I couldn't argue with my body it was just too exhausted to do anything but lay down. I used the rest of my strength to fly to a cloud in the sky. They are more comfortable than I thought they would've been. I sprawled out on the cloud and passed out. Celestia Palace "And big crown thingy." Twilight said levitating the crown on top of her head. She and the others had found the elements and wore them so they wouldn't lose them. "Now all we have to do is find Discord and defeat him. Maybe if we're lucky Kendall will change back to his normal self." "And what if it doesn't. Then what Twilight?" Rainbow Dash asked furiously. "Then we'll just have to....What in Equestria is that?" Twilight screamed in mid-sentence as ever pony turned to see the Fire Tornado monster on the horizon. “What is that Twilight?” Cadence asked. “I don’t, but I have a feeling that’s where we’ll find Discord and Kendall. Let’s get moving every pony.” Barren wasteland I woke up feeling better than I thought possible. “I need to get one of these clouds as my bed back on earth because that mattress is shit compared to this. Now where did that worm like fuck go? I hope he didn’t take anything.” I flew back down to the ground and checked my stuff. “Let’s see clothes, I-pod.......Where the fuck is my body armour?” “Oh you mean this?” I turned around and seen Discord wearing my bullet proof vest. “You know dark grey really isn’t my color. I’m more of a tan color.” “Discord give me back my vest.” “Oh this vest right here? The one I’m wearing?” “Yes now give it back.” I shouted, he doesn’t know what it does expect repel magic. That is my only form of protection from everything. “Why should I you said this could repel magic so I think I’ll be wearing it for awhile. Until I find a way to defeat those blasted ponies. And this here vest will keep me safe from the Elements of harmony. Speaking of which they’re coming this way. Have fun.” He disappeared in front of me. Luckily for me the vest dropped down, I ran to it and slipped it on. I gathered all my stuff and started to fly off. “There he is. Cadence, Fluttershy, Rainbow go get him.” I could Twilight order her friends to come get me, I turned around and seen the three fly towards me, I started to fly faster, but RD grabbed my leg “I got you now jerk.” she had a smile on her face, but that quickly changed as I smile back down at her. “No it’s you who I’ve got now.” My hands started to glow a deadly red. I placed my foot on RD’s face pushing her off my leg, I grabbed her by the face and hit a 360 before throwing her towards the ground. She flew past Cadence and Fluttershy in red flames scarring them both, before collecting herself in mid air. The flames disappeared not really damaging her, she flew back towards Cadence and Fluttershy trying to come up with a plan. I stopped in the air and looked down we had to be more than 2000 feet in the air. I place my duffle bag on a cloud and cracked my neck a few times before folding my arms across my chest. The three flew up towards me and stopped ten yard away from me. “What pleasure do I owe you three lovely ladies this evening?” I said jokingly, Rainbow wasn't having it. She tried to charge me but was stopped by Cadence’s magic. “No Rainbow Dash if we’re going to do this, we're going to do it the right way.” Cadence commanded. “That’s what I’m trying to do.” Rainbow retorted. “No what you’re doing is stooping to his level. Violence won’t solve anything.” “That’s weird Princess,” I said putting emphasis on the word princess. “because we’re I come from violence is usually the answer about 25% of the time. So let her go I’m sure a 2000 foot crash to the ground would do wonders on that pathetic thing she calls a body.” “Who you calling pathetic? Last time I checked, I help you with your sorry wings.” “And the old me thanked you for that, but I’m different now. The old me was weak. Letting emotions clog his mind along those fucking excuses of voices. Now without either of them I’ve become more powerful than I would've been if I would of stayed with Celestia’s little training seasons.” ”Wait who the fuck is this nigga calling pathetic?” “I think all of us.” “I’d teach that mutha fucka a lesson if I wasn’t apart of him.” “We all would, but what can we do. He has more control over us than we ever thought imaginable.” ”Now the question stands what should I do with you three?” I hovered for a bit thinking on what to do. “I got it how bout you three fly back down there and nopony will get hurt.” “And if we refuse.” Rainbow Dash said getting directly in my face trying to intimidate me. I only stared at her laughing. “If you refuse it’d be pretty hard to use the elements of harmony with only five members now wouldn’t it.” I said coldly, I put my hands on Rainbow Dash’s face and shoved her out of my face. Cadence and Fluttershy caught her and looked back at me. “Now I’ll give you all the count of three before I get more pissed than I already am. 1.” “What do we do now Princess?” Rainbow asked. "2." “I don’t know Rainbow Dash.” "3." They all looked back at me, but I was gone. They hovered there looking out of their peripherals making sure I wouldn’t blind side them. “Surprise.” I double axe handled Cadence over the head sending her crashing down to the ground. “CADENCE!!” I could hear Shining as he ran towards where he thought she was falling. He got to her at the right time landing directly on top of him making a small crater. “Hey what’s the big Idea you Je--” I punched Rainbow in the gut silencing her, ‘Picture this in slow motion’. I brought my knee to her chin making her arch her back as blood flew out of her mouth I turned my back to her and gave her a back flip kick to the top of her head. The paylay kick sent her hurtling to the earth. “RAINBOW DASH!!” Fluttershy screamed as she watched her fall at high speeds to the earth. There was a loud boom underneath me and Fluttershy. I laughed as the rest of her friends made there way to her. “2 down 1 to go.” “How dare you.” Fluttershy said softly. “HOW DARE YOU!” She screamed she flew towards me which I moved to the side and slapped her on the ass. She covered her butt and turned around even more mad than before. She flew up to my face and slapped me, I shook it off like it was nothing, only laughing. “HOW DARE YOU ATTACK TWO INNOCENT PONIES AND THEN SLAP ME ON THE--Mmm.” I cut her off by forcing her into a kiss, her eyes went wide. When I let go she was stunned, she just floated there blushing. I flew behind her whispering in her ear. “You're cute when you’re angry.” I went to the cloud that held my stuff and got them and went back to her. “Hopefully I can see you again soon. Maybe for something a bit more ...Pleasant... for the both of us.” Grabbed a handful of Fluttershy’s butt, getting a little squeak from her before flying off towards the woods. Fluttershy stayed there for a minute before she realized what happened to her friends. She flew down and seen everypony helping someone. “Is...is everypony alright.” “Thank Celestia you’re alright Fluttershy we thought he would’ve done something to you darling.” Rarity said running up to give her a hug. Applejack and Pinkie were helping Rainbow Dash get out of the small crater she was in. “Is Cadence alright?” Fluttershy asked. “Yes she’s alright but she just a little shaken up from the fall.” Said Shining as he made his way to the girls with Cadence on his shoulder. She had a little scrape but nothing too serious. “What about Rainbow-” “I’m fine Fluttershy. No need to worry.” She said walking over to her spitting some blood off to the side, just like Cadence she had some scrapes here and there but nothing too serious. “He hit’s like a foal, I mean yeah it was enough to make those craters but it was the velocity of the fall that made it.” “Flutters what did he do to you up there I couldn’t see what was happening?” Asked Pinkie she could see the blush grow on her face when she asked. “Oh...um...well he...um.” Fluttershy didn’t know how to explain what happened to her up in the air. “You don’t have ta tell us Sugar cube, but do ya know which way that yellow belly snake went.” “Um he went towards the Everfree Forest I think.” answered Fluttershy. “Then that’s where we’ll look next. Come on maybe we can all take him at once. Power in numbers.” Twilight said with confidence. “Um Twilly there is one thing you should know.” Shining interrupted. “What’s that big brother.” “We guards are trained in multi opponent combat and he ace the exam he beat me at it.” “Yes but four of us can us magic, three can fly and two can charge at him, the chance that he could win is 0.125% chance.” “Alright you were better at math then I was so I won’t doubt you, but we do need to be careful. He could've killed these two if he wanted to.” "Well we should just make sure he doesn't get a hold of one of us then. To the Everfree forest." Everypony made their way towards the Everfree Forest. Everfree forest "DISCORD YOU FUCKING WORM SHOW YOURSELF YOU FUCKING BITCH!!" I shouted looking everywhere. "You know cursing isn't really attractive." Discord said popping out of a tree. “You should really learn how to control your anger. Try messing with other ponies life like I do.” “Oh like you just did with me. You just left me to fend off all of them what the fuck I thought we were a team?” “And we are I was just testing you.” “You know that’s bullshit. You left me for dead basically to save your own ass.” “Ture, but never left you.” “What do you mean?” “That cloud you put your bag on. That was me I never left in the first place and I gave you your vest back because I thought you could use it more than would of. I do like your way of ending things. That look on Fluttershy’s face was priceless.” “So you want to help me look for a place we could set up a base of Operations most likely the re-pod my house." "Well I do know of this cave that's in the middle of the forest just that way." He said pointing North. "I'll meet you there." He teleported and left me all alone again. "I'm getting real tired of your Bullshit Discord." I made my way through the dense forest until I came across a clearing. "Well that's a relief."Just then a Manticore broke through the clearing. "Oh come on!" It roared directly in my face. "God damn mutha fucka you need some damn tic tacs." I ran away from him towards a tree, I was only a few feet away from it before it jumped in the way. It's tail jabbed itself into my vest and injected me with it's venom. I could feel the venom start to take effect on me. “If I don’t end this soon it might be over for me.” The Manticore started to circle me I started to dig through my bag and found what I wanted. Outside the Everfree Forest “Okay remember to stay on the path so we don’t get lost.” Twilight instructed. “Got it!” Everypony said in unison. “Now we don’t know where he is so we’ll have to...” BANG BANG BANG. Birds flew out the top of the tree tops crowing. “Tw-Twilight what was that.” Fluttershy asked terrified from the noise. “I don’t know it sounded like what kendall used to...well you know what to that guard.” “Yeah by the look of those birds, he must be in the middle of the forest. I say about 5 kilometers (3.1 miles) north. We should check there.” Shining suggested. “We should get moving before he tries to go deeper in the jungle.” “Right Behind you BBBFF.” Twilight said following her brother into the jungle. Back to Kendall My vision started to go hazy. I could barely see two feet in front of me and I was fading fast. Luckily I shot that manticore before it was able to get me. I could hear the sounds of rushing water but I didn’t know which direction. Everything went black and all I felt was a the cool water engulf my body. Third Person View As Kendall flowed with the rivers current he was pulled out of the water by to mysterious ponies the spoke in hisses. They dragged his body back to their camp wondering what their leader would want them to do with it. The leader order them to treat the strange beast then bring it back so she may 'feed' on the knowledge this strange creature may have. The two brought him to the medical doctor. He said the creature has suffered from a serious sting in his chest area that needs to be taken care of pronto. The two that helped bring the creature back were now assisting the doctor in getting the venom out of it's body. "Darn it he's not here. I was sure he'd be in this spot." Shining Armor said as he kicked dirt off the floor. "I know this is where the birds flew from if we only had a sign that he was here." "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!" "Fluttershy!" Everypony said scared on what she maybe screaming at. They all turned towards her and screamed also. On the floor was a manticore missing one of its eyes and the back of it skull was blown out, leaving a small pool of blood underneath it. Rarity ran off to the side to throw up while everypony tried their best not to vomit also. "Yeah that might be a sign he was here." Twilight said sickly. "Hey look there. He left some footprints leading that way. I think we should follow them." Shining suggested as he pointed out the trail of bloody footprints on the ground heading north-east. “It’s the only lead we have and I don’t think staying here with that manticore is going to help what’s so ever.” “Agreed.” All the girls said as they followed Shining, Fluttershy stayed back and looked at the body of the manticore tears rolling down her face. Rainbow Dash flew back over and grabbed her friend and caught up with the group. Woooo! 1 more dislike till 100. Can You say MILESTONE. Ahh I love how so many people dislike this story and no I'm not being Sarcastic. Because I got some people to like it and they keep reading so no amount of dislikes is going to ruin this for me. And for all those who think this is a troll fic. Allow me to play you the song of my people. Youtube Video
The True 'Queen'Jesus this was just to much for me to write and I don't mean word wise either. This took to much out of me and I...I just don't feel comfortable anymore after writing this with the assistance of my friend. My feels are just broken beyond repair at the moment. I awoke my head throbbing from that sting from the manticore the poison must of did a number on my system. I opened my eyes to see a damp cave ceiling. “Where the fuck am I?” I looked over to see more cave, but there were changelings everywhere all laughing at my predicament. I tried to get up but something was keeping my hands to the floor, I tilted my head back and saw that my hands were covered in something green and sticky. Then I heard it…laughter. I looked up and seen the changeling Queen, Chrysalis. “So this is Celestia’s new champion, her hero, Equestria’s savor…Well 'hero' looks like you’re in way over your head.” "I'm not Celestia hero no more." I said as I tried to break free, but that damn green smile was too tough. She laughed at my feeble attempts to escape. “No need trying and escape ‘hero’, you’ll never be free until I find you completely loyal to me and only ME.” She stepped on my stomach knocking the air directly out of me. She started to strip her top and ragged skirt off revealing her near flat chest, her leaking pussy. “Now let’s see what Celestia’s new champion looks like.” I'm not her Champion anymore and what does she mean, is she fucking blind I’m right in front of her. Then it dawned on me when she sat on my chest her non-existent ass facing me putting her hand on the waistline of my basketball shorts. I trashed around wildly trying to throw her off me. “Mmm…putting up a fight . I like that in my prey.” She pulled down my shorts and boxer at the same time. “Oh no, this won’t do. You like a new born foal down here…but I think I can change that.” Well shit I'm human and what the fuck does she mean? Her face lowered into my groin, then a severe amount of pain shot through my body as I screamed in agony as she bit down on my manhood. I could feel some form of liquid course through my veins as blood started to rush towards my cock making it grow erect, doubling in length and girth. I don’t know what she had injected into me, but it didn't matter,as the same pain came back, but tenfold as she bit into my balls. The pain was too much to handle and I blacked out I woke up again, my phallus and testicles felt sore as if I were kicked in them. I could smell musk in the air, I looked up and in my vision was blocked by a leaking, drooling cunt of the queen. ”Glad you’re awake ‘hero’.” She shoved her nether lips in my face covering my mouth, my nose buried in her crotch. I couldn’t breathe I started to panic trashing my legs around, arching my back, or moving my head to the side only to smear her juices on me. “Don’t fight it ‘hero’ just lick my cunt and I might let you breathe.” It was hopeless I might as well submit to her there is nothing I can do in this state. I let my tongue work over her extremely wet box for what seemed like forever, she tasted sweet like honey which was weird, but what made it worst was there was something that felt like a small hand. She let out a moan and raised her lithe hips up, letting me catch my breath her juices all over my face, mouth and neck. “Mmm now look at you already obeying my very command, pathetic…but your body is perfect for me. You’re young, virile, ignorant, and now thanks to me extremely fertile now. A fine new specimen to give me more changeling’s for my Army.” She not thinking what I think she is right. “And I’m going to drain you for every ounce of seed you have.” Oh god she is. “She’s a goddamn Succubus." “Succubus tryin’ to take my Baby, but I do enjoy the new look. Doubled in size Length x Girth Bitch. Let’s see who’s dick is bigger now Big Mac.” “Um Rich…we have a bigger problem on our hands.” “What’s that? “And to make sure you don’t try to fight.” She hissed which let out her fangs and she bit into to my neck I could feel more of her toxins flow through my veins while her horn glown and shot directly into my forehead. As my screams started to turn into moans, then grunts of pure pleasure. I had a toothy smirk on my face as my top canine teeth felt hallow as they grew longer into fangs leaking whatever fluid Chrysalis must injecting me with. My eyes closed than opened again no longer brown, but green like hers. “There we go now let us get those restraints off shall we?” Her horn started to glow green as her eyes. I felt my restraint dissolve. I had no control over any of the action I was doing as I sat up, my hands grabbing Chrysalis by her narrow hips and my lips pressed against hers. She kissed me back her snake tongue sliding into my mouth twisting and twirling with mine while her hands made their way to the back of my head holding me deeper into the kiss. “Mmm I see you’re eager to give all your love to your queen.” I nodded my head. “Well then you’ll have to please me then I’ll see if you’re fit to be my new pet Incubus.” She got off my lap and crooked her finger for me to follow. I got up and follow Chrysalis, I could see her army look at me with hate and jealousy in their eyes, especially the biggest one out of them all. I’m the one who was going to make love to their queen, so they all could choke on a fat cock for all I care. God where did that come from. We entered her bed chambers. There was a large pile of sweet smelling grass and vegetation in the middle of the room covered in various amounts of rags, with Chrysalis laying down on it. Her elbows supporting her, her legs were bent but spread apart her finger beckoning me to come closer. “Come pleasure your queen with that tongue of yours.” “Yes, my queen.” I walked over and placed my face between her legs looking at her soaked fem-slit, unlike Luna’s and hopefully every other pony, her insides were as green as her eyes. I spread her labia with my fingers and dug my tongue in lapping up her juice like I was dying of thirst. I swirled my tongue around getting little moans from her. I keep at it every single voice that was in my head didn’t exist at this point it was just me and my lovely queen. “Mmm yes my pet…I-I sho- ooh -uld keep you where you belong... R-right between your queens thighs...N-now suck your Queen’s clit.” She demanded in between breaths. I obeyed. I took my tongue out her hot, leaking vag and hovered over her claw-toris. I placed my mouth on it swirling my tongue around her bump before suckling on it, the claw gently massaging my tongue. I moved two of my fingers inside her to make up the absence of my tongue, making her let out an even louder moan. “YES RIGHT THERE MY PET…KEEP GOING…MAKE YOUR QUEEN CUM!” I started to go faster and suckled harder, she grabbed the back of my head, pushing my face deep inside her labia. She arched her back and screamed as her juices drenched my mouth which I swallowed with pleasure. After a minute her orgasm died down and she let go of my head, my face baptized in her own personal lube. “Mmm you taste good my queen.” I said licking her cum off my lips. She grabbed me by my head and kissed me licking whatever juices were left on my face. “I know I do my pet. Let’s see how virile you really are.” She started removing my shirt looking over my bare chest, biting her lip in anticipation. “Are you going to stuff your Queen full of cum.” She asked looking into my eyes. “Yes my queen, whatever you desire.” “Good. Now, make love to your Queen. Give her all your love.” “Yes queen Chrysalis.” She let me go and I got up removing my shorts and boxers letting my shaft flop out in between my legs, just above my knees and it had to be at least three inches thick. I smiled as I moved on top of Chrysalis, my phallus lying on her stomach. I locked our lips in a passionate display, her finger traveling down my chest until she started fondling my cock. My eyes catch a glimpse of her small teats and erect nipples. I smirked and started to fondle her breasts, breaking the kiss ever so often too move my lips over them. Our hips grinding against each other along with my cock rubbing against her pussy, lubing me up for penetration. Chrysalis moaned in response, tightening her grip on me every time my lips return to hers. She pulled her head back with a wet *mwah* a few strands of saliva still linking us, both of us panting, Chrysalis looking at me expectantly. I obliged putting some distance in between us. I lined my fat prick up to her entrance and slid it all the way home, her vagina felt like a velvet glove. I grunted in response on how tight, wet, and hot she was. She wrapped her arms around my lower back pulling me closer to her as she let out a squeal of delight as I bottomed out. I let out a sigh of satisfaction as I stayed in that position for a while kissing her neck and collarbone. “Please don’t tease me anymore.” She whispered in my ear, I felt bad teasing my queen in such a way, I started to thrust in and out slowly relishing in the feeling of her cunt gripping me. It wasn’t long before I was going at a regular pace, splattering her juices on my thighs. Her soft grunts became moans then screams of pleasure as her hips bucked against mine for more of my loving. I grunted in response as my climax was coming near but I could tell hers was near also. ”Yes feel me up with your cum. Give me all your love.” I started to drive it on home slamming my hips into hers, making her fingers claw my back as my thrust became more frantic, her hair covering her eyes. She bit into my shoulder trying to contain her screams but only injected more of her venom into my bloodstream. I slammed my prick all the way hitting the tip her cervix as I grunted loudly, blasting her womb so full of my liquid love that it started to ooze out. Chrysalis let out a cute cry as her vaginal walls clamped down on me spraying girl-cum onto my thighs. I stayed like that for a while I looked down at her stomach and realized it was bulging out a bit. I moved her hair out her way so she could stare directly at me. She smiled and I did also as I lightly kissed her. I pulled out but was still ready to go another round. I sat up with my prick slapping under my chest with a wet slap. I watched as Chrysalis stared and rubbed her small bulge. “Mmm… you really did give me all your love haven’t you?” She asked looking at me, she seen I was still hard. “So you haven’t given me everything have you?” “No my queen. I’m sorry, is there anything I can do to make it up to you?” “Well.” She got off her back and moved in between my legs lightly stroking my phallus. ”I do need to feed. I haven’t had a meal in who knows how long.” She got on her knees showing me her lithe form, I could see her ribs. She looked anorexic. “If that’s what you want my queen.” I stood up, my groin facing my lovely queen as I light stroked it. "I'm happy to oblige." “Good boy, I knew I could count on you to obey me.” She lifted my shaft to her drooling mouth and ran the tip of her tongue along my cock lapping all the cum covering it, and with a quick fluid motion she took my entire cock, sliding it into the back of her well lubricated throat till her nose was in my crotch. She closed her eyes letting out orgasmic moans and shivers as she slides it in and out of her maw. I grunted at the hot and tight feeling of the back of her throat, she looked up at me and seen the pure pleasure on my face. She went all the way down and stayed there gagging as her spittle coated my groin before pulling off, thick strand of saliva bridging from her lips and my throbbing member. She let out a little giggle as she started to stroke me off. “Mmm looks like somepony can’t wait to cum can they? Tell me how bad you want to come pet?” “Let me cum please my queen.” “Aww…I know you can do better than that pet I think you may need a little motivation.” She levitated some kind of small circle of rubber over to me. It wrapped itself tightly around the base of my cock making it feel stiffer and harder than before it felt painful, I could see all the veins bulging out thanks to the cock ring she applied. “I said, How bad do you want to cum pet?” She asked nonchalantly. “Please my queen just let me cum I’ll do anything. I’ll give you more changelings, lick or fuck your cunt please just let me cum. Letmecumletmecumletmecumletmecum!” “Okay pet if that’s what you want.” She went back to work trying to milk me for all I was worth. She moved her hands around my waist to my ass as she went deep. I could feel my balls churn as my orgasm was coming and she seen it to. She spread my cheeks and slipped her finger into my ass massaging my prostate. I grabbed her head and brutally face fucked her slamming my cock down her throat, I screamed in orgasmic bliss as I came hard depositing my spunk directly into her waiting belly. Thick rope after rope of jizz flowing out at painful rate as my urethra was forced to stretch for the shear amount that was flowing out. Chrysalis sat there taking my whole load in stride stroking her nether lips as another orgasm racked her body, after ten long blasts later my cock finally started to go flaccid and I pulled out of her mouth and fell onto the soft grass. Her stomach looked like she was two months pregnant, but her body's metabolism digested it in a matter of seconds. Her body started to change her lips becoming plumper, her thin hips started to widen getting thicker with every second until they stopped, her breast started to inflate to a bigger size as her nipple grew bigger to accommodate the now luscious orbs, and her ass started to expand out a bit more. After her body stopped changing she had Child bearing hips, G-cup size breast, and vast amount of ass, her stomach started to enlarged until she looked 6 months pregnant. Either she's really fat or Changeling pregnancies go by fast. She walked over to me with a seductive sway of her hips that was just hypnotizing and arousing at the same time. She sat on my lap, she held my head in both of her hand and kissed me deeply letting her tongue explore the depths of my mouth in which I returned the same growing hard once more. “Thank you for feeding me pet. I think you deserve another reward, but with you queen’s actual body. Don’t you think?” I nodded my head in agreement looking at her lactating breast. “Of course you would. Now let your queen go for another ride on her fertile pet.” She took a hold of my cock and placed her moist lips at the tip sliding all the way down moaning louder with every inch that entered her. She looked at me and smiled grabbing my face and pulling me into another kiss but this one with more passion. “I think I may let you go my pet after all you did give me enough of your love for a few weeks.” She kissed me again and are lips stayed together as she lifted herself up until only my head was in and slammed herself back into me. I buck my hips slowly wanting this moment to last. I took her leaking teat into my mouth, her warm milk washing over my tongue as it started to rush down my throat, but like all good things it has to come to an end. I felt another orgasm coming and the queen wasn't too far from it also, I grabbed her hips and started to pound away slamming her luscious ass into my lap building up for what is to be surely the biggest climax yet. I felt a huge glob of cum squeeze pass the cock ring breaking it in the processes, I let go of her teat, both me and Chrysalis screaming in unison as we both came at the same time, both of us shuddering in complete bliss. Huge amounts of my cum gushing out forming a small puddle. I fell back with her on top of me, both of us gasping for breathe from sexual exhaustion. It only took me a few seconds before I caught a second wind...Something inside of me...I don't know what it is but I couldn't control it. I flipped over so Chrysalis was under me. She let out a surprised gasp as she looked up at me. I was wearing a maniacal smile, she was now frightened on what may happen. I flung out my fangs and bit directly into her neck draining every last drop of venom I had, making her scream in pain. As I withdrawn from her, she had a bit of blood seeping out. Her eyes shot open as they went from green to a alabaster pink. Her breathing started to get hot and heavy her bosom going up and down as a very fast rate. "My master." She grabbed me by the back of head and pulled me into a kiss that turned into a slobber feast with in seconds. I smirked down at her, payback time. "Yes I am 'Your' master but I want you to call me your 'King' little girl." "Yes my King." "Good, now I'm going to take you on a test run." "Yes my King rut me, rut me raw!" Now this could be fun. I slid back into her moist depth as fucked her ruthlessly not caring for her pleasure only mine, but she wasn't complaining though. She only let out squeals of delight as she was being completely dominated taking her place as my willing cum dump. Sometime later I pistoned my hips into her backside violently as I continued fuck Chrysalis' unconscious body, in a brutal animistic manner that revolves around my own pleasure. I dumped a fresh batch of cum into her already overflowed twat, but I craved more, never once did I slow down after each deposit of cum I pumped into her. I fell to the 'bedding' not giving a fuck that is smelled like dried cum and girl-juices. I emptied out every speck of sperm I could of produce. It wasn't until let out my 18 and final deposit into her womb before my shaft went soft. I slumped down next to her wrapping my arms around her extremely blotted belly. My primal instincts claiming her as mine, but the longer I stayed there. The more I remember what I used to be, and forget the animal that came out. No longer a rutting beast that she made me but an Extremely Pissed Off Human being. My vision started to go black as I passed out. 3 hours later I woke up feeling complete stated. I felt I was reborn, I tried to get up only to have my arm jerked me back down. I looked over to my right and seen Chrysalis sleeping soundly, but something about her was different very different. Her entire body changed…when the fuck did that happen. She yawned and opened her eyes, she looked at me lovingly. “Hello there my favorite pet. Or should I say My 'King'. Did you enjoy your reward?” I looked at her abut to say yes, but before I could she pressed her lips against mine, my eyes slowly closing as she leaned into me slowly bringing me to my back on the bedding. Her warm body pressing against mine as. She broke the kiss and looked me in the eyes. “I see your eyes changed back to their original state.” “What happened?” “You don’t remember?” “No I don’t. All I remember was being bit on the neck then everything went black.” “Well seeing how you gave me what I wanted the least I can do is give you an explanation.” She went on for ten minutes explaining everything that happened from the changes in my body to what transpired for the last 8 hours, even her telling me about the changelings she gave birth to even to go as far as naming one after me. “So you’re telling me that this is all permanent?” “Yes this is permanent as long as you stay here in Equestria.” “Why did you do this to me.” I asked kind of shocked that this is permanent. “Because I was lonely dear ‘hero’ and you looked so cute when two of my subjects brought you here, and now look at you now. The perfect breeding specimen for me, my own breeding stallion, my personal Incubus.” I couldn't tell she was being sarcastic or not. “What the fuck is an Incubus.” “Well it is the male equivalent to me.” “Which is?” “A Succubus.” ”Fucking knew it pay up bitches. ”I need somepony young so I could milk them for every ounce of seed they had, but when I seen you didn't meet my 'requirement', I gave you a little extra help.” She said rubbing my groin. “But you did manage to get me off multiple times, but most likely when I let you leave you’ll go and tell Celestia what happened here." "No I won't. I left the those weaklings after setting Discord free. I no longer care for her or her rules." "Mmm, I see...did she ever tell you what happened to the last batch of humans that was here?” “No...what happened?” “Here sit down and cuddle with me I’ll tell you everything that happened.” I'd trust her more than Celestia any day due to her ability to tell me even the simplest of questions, but everyone kept saying things about the last human that was here so I have to know. I pulled her close to me she nuzzled her cheek into my chest and told me the whole story on how Celestia gathers humans for sacrificial reason to keep the NightMare away from her kingdom. At first I did want to believe what she was telling me, but as I thought about it, it could be true seeing how I ran into a few humans lately. "Oh before I forget girls come in her and meet your father." Oh shit. ”HEY FUCK FACE CAN YOU HEAR ME NOW!” “There’s no reason to be calling him that although he did ignore us that entire time.” “…...” “Hey Fuck face! “There we go. ......... "Nothing." "God Fucking Damn.Now what do we do?" ......... "I don't know you guys want to play poker or something." "Hell yeah." "I hope you bitches are ready to lose." "Well shot I ain't played poker in long ol' time. I'm in." "Hmmm hmhmh mummh." "I think hector is in to." "Alright then me and Marvin will get the table and some drinks." My eyes grew larger as realized I that we had kids together not only that but female children all nine of them looked like their mother, but smaller and younger. All of them were 4 feet tall, skinny, had D cup breast, a perky butt and girly hips. They stood there giggling before screaming "Daddy." They all screamed running up and jumping onto me burring me in their warm bodies rubbing every inch of my body with their faces."Wait we only Nine." "No we had thirty but ten were girls. Also Chrystin Get in here." Just because I could. Just then an other one of my daughters walked in, I guess she was the eldest. She was 5'6", an athletic build like her mother, E-cup breast, an ass that can go toe-to-toe with her mother's, and wide hips. " She walked over with a sway of her hips and sat on my on my groin rubbing her butt-cheeks against my cock, humming in affection. Her ass was so soft and warm, making me hard. "Is the thought of your naked daughters rubbing your body making you hot?" I tired to deny it but my body was betraying me as always. "No need to lie my king Chrystin sees how hard your getting." "Would daddy want me to suck him off?" What the fuck is going on, but for I could answer got off of me and took my entire cock into her mouth all of it, until her face was buried into my crotch. I let out a hollow moan as my head arched back. With in an instant that same pain came back to me as all of the girls bit me, filling me with that damn toxin. My eyes turned that same green again as I felt that same beast come out. I sat up knocking my girls the the floor, but my eldest was still locked on my member. I grabbed the back of her head and pulled her off bringing her face to mine as I kissed my own daughter straight in the mouth my tongue swirling around hers, as we did this the younger ones played with their petite folds as I made out with their older sister. I let her go after five minutes as a thick strand of saliva formed between us which she quick lapped up. "I'll save you for later." She nodded and went to her mother and sat with her. I turned my attentions back to the group of wet girls and stride over to them, they all started to rub my body as I looked for one to take first. I grabbed one and she looked elated she kissed me as I lowered her virgin cunt onto my prick robbing her of her virginity. She let out a mixed scream of pain and pleasure as she was only able take half of my length, as I fucked her standing up. Side Note this is not the Pissed Off Me. This is the Primal Rutting Beast not caring who 'He' is fucking except guys. And No I would not do this in real life it's a story damn it. I proved to be to much for her and she was just to tight for me hold back after ten minutes she screamed in pleasure as I filled her to the brim of cum to where it started to flood out of her folds. I placed her on the floor as I dumped the rest of my gooey cargo into her womb. I pulled out and laid on my back and just like that another one of my daughters was riding me, one got on top of my face grinding her snatch on my face before I started to work her over with my tongue. This was the routine one rides me as I work another over with my tongue. By the time it was all over all nine of the youngest looked like they were completely stated. I looked back over to Chrysalis and my eldest, Chrysalis sat there with a smile on her face while rubbing Chrystin's cunt making her tongue loll out, a blush fully visible on her face. I walked over to them ordering them to get on their knees. "Taking charge again my King." They got their knees, Chrysalis pulled Chrystin close to her mashing their breast together and started to make out with her lapping her tongue over hers. Chrystin eyes went wide then slowly closed, I walked up to them and slipped my cock between their breast breaking them apart. They both knew what I wanted and started to pump their breast along my shaft. Chrysalis wrapped her tongue around my cock pumping along with their tits, while Chrystin's tongue slipped into my urethra. It proved to much for me as I blew my load. The first shot hit Chrystin in the face covering half of it and her tongue, the second hit Chrysalis' neck and chest as the rest shot directly in the air raining down on their breast making them a cum soaked mess. They both held the tits together and sucked the cum in between their breast swallowing all of it. I told Chrystin to get on her hands and knees which she did. I got behind her and started to eat her out. Chrysalis sat down in front of Chrystin showing her, her wet slit. Chrystin stuck her tongue out getting a taste of her mother. After making sure she was properly lubricated I lined my cock for penetration. She looked back at me a worried look on her face. "You sure it's going to fit daddy." "I'm sure it will princess." She looked back to her mother who only nodded her head. She turned back to me and gave me a hesitant nod, for being the oldest she sure doesn't seem so eager as her siblings. I push forwards, slowly sliding into her moist tunnel, feeling its warmth covering every inch of my shaft. How It caresses and squeezes me, surrounding me in perfect pleasure. She gripped the rags on the 'bed'. As I went deeper she gripped harder, biting her lips hard enough to draw blood. She let out a loud squeal as I slid all the way in, I let out a satisfied sigh, her walls clinching on my member. I lowered myself down, conforming to the curve of her back. Brushing her hair aside a little, I planted a few soft kisses along the edge of her jawline, being very careful to control my movements to spare her any pain. My hands slid along Chrystin's sides, gently pressing into her flesh and eliciting soft moans and squeaks from her, my hands cascading over her voluptuous flanks, sliding up to take a handful of her hand-devouring butt and massaging her lower back sensually. While I eased into a very slow, gentle pace. Both of us beginning to voice your pleasures, breathing heavily. "How do you feel sweetheart?" "F-full." "That's good baby girl." "How does she feel my King?" Chrysalis asked, a smile on her face. "Tight my Queen." I lightly slapped Chrystin's butt making her gasp in pleasure. "Is her insides better than mine." "No one can compare to you my love." "I was hoping you'd say that." I leaned forward burying myself deeper inside Chrystin as I kissed Chrysalis making her squeal in pain and pleasure. I looked at Chrysalis and she seemed to be enjoying the show. I started to pick up the pace staying deep and made my thrust shorter and faster, Chrystin started to thrust back her plush ass slapping against my thighs. "D-daddy I'm...I'm gonna...I'm gonna cum." I had the perfect plan in mind, just as she was going to release I slid out denying her of sweet sweet release. "Nooooooooooo," she cried. "I was so close. Put it back in." Me and Chrysalis laughed at her but I was enjoying myself. "Oh sweetheart what I'm doing is making you build up a bigger and better orgasm than you normally would." I kissed her neck and slid myself back in going at the same pace I did before I stopped. Picking up one of her legs as I brought her close to cumming once again before pulling out denying her again. She moved her hand to her clit witch I swatted away. "No, you'll cum when I let you." She shook her head obeying my command and laid her head back down on the 'bed' I denied her of her orgasm six more times before taking pity on her. "Daddy I'm cuuuumMMMMMMMIIIIINNNNNNGGGGGG!!!!" I pulled out, and like a dam breaking she soaked the rags underneath her, arching her back as if her life depended on it, shaking and convulsing. I let her go and she laid face first on Chrysalis pillowly breast, as I watched Chrystin come down from her orgasmic high. "Your turn." I moved behind Chrysalis letting her sit down on top of my lap letting her slide all the way down. "God I love how you feel Chrysalis." "As do I my King. Chrystin come take care of mommy's needs." She told Chrystin, holding her heavy breast. Chrystin pulled herself up and started to suckle from her mother, while I slowly pistoned my hips. My hand moving to her other breast, pinching her nipple with my thumb and index finger. We went at it for half a hour before climaxing, I sat up and looked at Chrysalis. "How would you like to join me and Discord take over Equestria? We could us an army of ten thousand strong." "Hmm...Sound interesting. What's in it for me?" "Your very own Kingdom...." ........ ........ "Is that it." She said looking displeased at my answer. "If you join us I will let you feed off of my love or You can have your very own dungeon to feed off of ponies." She sat there pondering my offer. "hmm. I did enjoy your company and that dose sound like a very good Idea. Deal, but Chrystin comes to." "They all can come, but we need to find your changelings a separate place to stay that's close to us." "Agreed. Though living is this forest has been a bit...depressing at times. Do you have a place where we can stay." "Actually Discord told me of a cave that was in the middle of the forest.....this is the cave isn't it." Just then that big Changeling I saw earlier walked in and transformed into Discord. "I told you I am always watching." "Why the fuck didn't you help me then." "Well, I didn't want the same thing happen to me, but now that I think about it." "No fuck you. I've been putting up with your bullshit for the past day or so, and I'm getting tired of it, but if it wasn't for your bullshit. We wouldn't have an army on or side now would we." "Correct and I found a better place while you were...going about your business." "Lay it on me." "Well there happens to be an abandoned castle just a few miles from here." "I know what castle you're exactly talking about. Just let me get my stuff and we can go." "No need to my king." Chrysalis clapped her hands together and one of the changelings brought me my stuff. I got dressed, as I slipped into my boxers which were now real snug thanks to my genitals. "Man I need to get use to walking with this damn thing." Once fully dressed I took a step which felt weird at first then another till I got use to it and exited the cave. "I just remembered something." Chrysalis said as she stopped us both in our tracks. "What's that?" I asked. She smiled at me and picked up a small changeling boy and handed him over to me, but this one was different from the others. His eyes they were exactly the same as mine, brown and he didn't have the slits in his eyes like the rest of my children. "Is...this..?" "Yes my King that is our baby boy, our little prince." The baby smiled at me and giggled making my heart nearly stop. "My baby boy." No I did not feel comfortable writing this chapter. Me and my friend made up some scenarios on small pieces of paper then we put them on a dart board. We had Five darts to throw and two darts landed on Insest, one on breast feeding, Pregnancy, and Hella cum and yes that's how I decided to choose what to write about. Then we wrote Numbers and three darts landed on ten which pissed me off.....Some how I think My friend just wants to fuck with me so I can write these weird fetishes we know about. Hope your mind is as fucked as mine was. But I have a son and Ten daughter but I will only talk about Chrystin.
The GalaOkay Gala Time probably what some of you have been waiting for. There will be fights, drunkenness, Music, Tons of Yo momma jokes, and always Cursing. Three fellow readers gave me there OC's and now they all get to be here for this Wondrous Occasion. Chapter 15 The Gala "Okay that's a good plan but just how are we supposed to get into the palace with tickets for the Gala genius." Discord said thinking my plan won't work. "See I thought about that actually. Remember when we were walking over here. Well Chrysalis told me that she had injected me with changeling DNA so that means I can change my appearance to anypony I please. So me and Chrystin will take the form of one of the guards and sneak in through the back, but not before we get you two tickets for the Gala." "And how are you going to do that." Discord and Chrysalis asked. "Oh don't worry I have my ways." Some time Later "Oh this is going to be the best Gala ever, and I can't believe you got us tickets to." said the mare walking with her date. "Yeah it took plenty of favors to call in but I finally got them just for you." The stallion said reviving a kiss from her. As she pulled back she could see the blush on his face making her giggle. "It's so easy to make you blush you know that." "Well it's kind of hard when I have someone as beautiful as you by my side." Just then I jumped out of a tree in all black with my hoodie covering the top portion of my face, and gloves on. Holding the couple at gunpoint. "GIVE ME YOUR TICKETS NOW!" The mare started to scream as the Stallion stood in front of her. "What do you want from us?" He said terrified. "I ALREADY SAID IT. GIVE ME YOUR FUCKING TICKETS. BEFORE I BLOW YOUR FUCKING BRAINS ALL OVER THE FLOOR!" I pointed the gun directly at him. The laser pointing directly between his eyes. "Sweetie just give him the tickets." "NO! I’ve did too much to have this one moment with you.” Just then the stallion threw a punch at me which I grabbed and punched his elbow nearly breaking it. He recoiled back a bit before charging at me again. I side step and grabbed him by the arm turning him back towards me. I sent a swift kick to the back of his knee sending him half way down, I step directly on the side of his kneecap breaking it in the process. He let out a loud scream of pain which I silenced with a kick to the back of the head sending him to the floor. I dug through his coat and found two tickets for the gala, I walked over to the mare and did a fake lunge making her fall to the floor she got of the floor and ran away. I laughed before walking back to the tree I was in. Discord, Chrysalis, and Chrystin all walked out. “Did you just take the tickets from them?” “I sure did Discord, I sure did. Here now you and Chrysalis can enter from the front and proceed with step one. Chrystin and I will start step two once inside.” “How are you going to do that?” Chrysalis asked. “You just leave that to me.” Later that Night Everypony that was at the gala were enjoying their time there. Celestia, Luna, and the Elements tried their best to enjoy their night but just couldn't. Twilight walked over to the princess. "Princess, should we tell everypony what's going to happen after tonight?" "No Twilight just let them have their fun. We don't want to ruin the night for everypony." "Okay Princess." Twilight walked back over to her friends and started to have small talk. Thinking about what they're going to do when tomorrow. When while in the back Kendall and Chrystin had made their way through the backstage. There was a few ponies there mainly Octavia and her band who took a five minute intermission. "You stage manager someone has required your assistance in the changing room. Saying her dress wouldn't fit." A guard said. The stage manager left his clipboard on a speaker as he went to go help the mare. The guard picked up the clipboard and wrote a name on it as the final act of the night, and placed it back on the speaker and left. The stage manager returned and looked back at his list. "Is there a...Rap Star? Here." "Yeah that's me." Said a Brown Pegasus Stallion. He was wearing two do-rags one white and the other black, under a black hat. A black hoodie under an white dress shirt and black tie and black slacks. "Well you go on in half an hour." "Got it." The brown stallion said, before walking out into the ballroom with everypony. "Step two complete." Twilight looked over to the stage and seen the mysterious stallion walk out. "Hey girls who is that." She asked pointing towards the stallion. "I don't know darling but his attire is not ideal for an important party like this." Rarity said. "But he must be one of the performers, nothing really to be worried about darling." "I don't know Rarity somethin' about him just don't sit right with me." Applejack stated. "I agree with Applejack." Rainbow voice her opinion. "I haven't seen him around Cloudsdale." "Maybe he's from somewhere else." Fluttershy said. "I mean there are other place in Equestria he could be from." "Just make sure you keep an eye on him. He just doesn't feel right to me." They all nodded their heads and separated to make sure he wasn't getting into trouble. A black teenage mare with big breast found her way to the punch bowl and flirted with the server telling him to meet her in the bathroom in five minutes which he quickly departed his station. She pulled out a bottle of clear liquid from her purse and poured it into the punch bowl and stirred it around. "Step three complete. Now what bathroom did that cute server go to?" On the other side of the ballroom and A very tall Tan Stallion and Black busty Mare made their way to the middle of the dance floor and started to dance. Everypony around them looked at them for a few seconds before going about their business. "So my dear how are you enjoying your time here at the Gala?" He asked. "I'm having a wonderful time I can feel the love in the air of this wondrous night." She said wrapping her hands around his head. "I'm glad. I wonder how are friends are doing?" He thought as he dipped his date. "Let's not worry about them I'm sure they can handle themselves." She said with a smile on her face. The Brown stallion made his way towards the back until he bumped into a yellow mare knocking her to the ground. “Oh I’m sorry. I wasn’t paying attention to where I was going.” He said as he picked her up. “Oh...i-it's okay.” She said her voice barely audible. Her pink hair covering one of her eyes. He moved it out the way so she could get a better look at him. “I’m real sorry about this. My name is RapStar. What’s your’s?” He asked as he picked her off the ground. “My name is,” She started before her voice started to fade. “Fluttershy.” “Well that’s a pretty name for a pretty mare like yourself miss Fluttershy.” He said making her blush. “Would you like to dance.” “Oh no..it’s fine.” “I insist it’s the least I can do for knocking you over.” “Okay.” She took a hold of his hand and he lead her to the dance floor taking her waist into his other hand. “So miss Fluttershy what is a pretty mare like yourself doing here alone?” “Oh I’m not alone. I’m here with friends.” “So no stallion has asked you to come here?” “No the princess gave me and my friends our tickets.” “Really.” “Yeah, but if you don’t mind. I mean you don’t have to answer.” He placed a finger on her lips and shushed her. “Just tell me I don’t mind.” “Okay, where are you from?” “The urban areas of Los Pegasus, but I grew up in Fillydelphia.” “What are you doing here? I mean, I seen you walk out from the back of the stage.” ”I’m the closing act for the night, I have a couple of song that I want to do.” The two dance for a bit before a slow song came on. She leaned her head against his chest before pulling back a bit embarrassed. “It’s okay, no need to be embarrassed.” He said his voice soothing to her ears, as he smiled she could see that in his teeth was an assortment of diamonds and two teeth formed to look like fangs. “What’s that?” She asked curious on what was in his mouth. He only laughed. “It’s called a grill very popular where I’m from.” Fluttershy put her head back on his chest and let out a long breath, feeling completely relaxed as they rocked side to side to the song. After the song was over everypony that was on the dance floor started to leave, leaving the two alone. “Fluttershy?” Twilight said as she walked up to her friend. Fluttershy’s eyes shot open as she turned her head to the sound of her Twilight’s voice. “There you are. We’ve been looking all over for you.” “I’m guessing one of your friends?” She looked back at RapStar and shook her head. “Well I guess I should get going. I have to be on stage in a few anyway. It was a pleasure to meet you once more miss Fluttershy.” He said as he placed a kiss on her hand before departing. “Fluttershy we’re supposed to keep an eye on him not dance and be seduced by him.” Twilight told her friend her voice loud enough for only the two to hear, but it was stern. “But Twilight I-” “No Fluttershy what if he tried to take advantage of you. You know you have trouble telling ponies, NO.” “B-but Twilight.” “Now I need to find everypony else just meet me at the punch bowl.” Twilight went in search of her other friends, while Fluttershy made her way over to the punch bowl crying a bit to herself as she poured herself a glass of punch and downed it. She scrunched her face before shaking her head on how strong the punch was before getting another glass. “Step four check.” RapStar made his way to the stage and grabbed something then hooked it up to the turntables. “What up everypony, my name is RapStar and I’ll be your closing act of the night. Before I start how is everypony doing to night?” Some Ponies were cheering while other just looked at him like he was crazy, but the other Elements, Princess Celestia and Luna were just wondering who he was. “Luna did you book him?” Celestia asked “I thought you did.” “No, not that I remember...Let’s just see what he has to offer.” Just then music started to play a very high pitched sound that started to come in with piano for a full minute. There were some ponies in the audience he knew. There was Mariah the Unicorn in a simple black dress, Protrokalos morrow the human sporting a white tux, and Lemon Cake who was on a date with Heart a.k.a. Coco his old bunk mate from the Royal guard, and they looked happy together. Just then the beat kicked in. Youtube Video She wants me to Get off the train tell her hi how I've been why I don't call her anymore when I've been by Her part town yeah her part of the night sky Partly because I don't wanna fuck up my high Even though i'd like to have kids with her Have a son and make him a kid sister When the rain pours down and the lights flicker And I throw away a possible life with her Cuz I'm in chi-town for another tour In a hotel room with another whore I don't really wanna say it but I've always been a weak soul when a cheap touch Come around looking like love maybe so I been chasing what I've seen in the videos When your chest might break from the butterflies Circling your stomach hurting on the inside But her stomach is just a bellybutton ring And her brain is college boys and studying And I'm in for one night and then gone Troubled teens pass the pen for my theme song And some nights I get my California dream on Knowing you're trying your best not to move on But I will understand when the dreams gone And some boy puts his heart where I went wrong And i'll stand in the rain in Cleveland Hoping I can wash away these demons Hoping you'll talk to me when I'm pleading Yelling in the phone hoping that you're gonna leave him Isn't it pretty to think so Maybe we could have been perfect. The ponies that cheered before he started to sing were applauding loudly, even the snotty ponies clapped their hooves together. “Thank you thank you this next few song were inspired by a girl I use to date before she broke up with me.” Just then another beat started to play. Opening with a woman say. You mustn’t give your heart to a wild thing. The more you do the stronger they get. Youtube Video I don’t love her I tried to tell myself but you can see it in my eyes So don’t deny I can’t fool no one else The truth is in the tears I cry cause If It isn’t love Why do I feel this way Why does she stay on my mind If it isn’t Why does it hurt so bad Make me feel so sad inside If it isn’t love How does it feel I can’t describe this feelin’ That came when I saw her last night She got to me I’ll let you know the reason I saw her with another Guy If It isn’t love Why do I feel this way Why does she stay on my mind If it isn’t Why does it hurt so bad Make me feel so sad inside If it isn’t love Cause if It isn’t love Why do I feel this way Why does she stay on my mind If it isn’t Why does it hurt so bad Make me feel so sad inside If it isn’t love See see I don’t know where to start She say it in my head but I feel it in my heart And oh when we fell apart I feel I’m insane She think I’m on a bus but I’m really on a tryin’ my- self cause I straight fallin’ Every single stomach ache when she’s callin’ Every second I’m away I wanna vomit She just be chillin’ and I be on it So I know that I can’t be so nice Every lipstick stains’ on my knife If it isn’t love It’s not life Bring the chorus back like Cause if It isn’t love Why do I feel this way Why does she stay on my mind If it isn’t Why does it hurt so bad Make me feel so sad inside (x3) Everypony was feeling what he had to offer. The snooty ponies were dancing, this was a better Gala then the last. Everypony dancing having a fun time, drinking punch, eating treats and just...swaying side to side in a drunken manner. Even Celestia was buzzed, but no pony was having a better time then Fluttershy she's just cheering and tripping all over herself. Luna herself started to cry. "What's the matter my love, why are you crying?" Asked NightWing. "Nothing, it's just...All these songs make me think about Kendall. That's why I'm crying. Because he must of walked in on us that night which is probably why he set Discord free." "Do you want me to tell him to sing some different songs?" "Yes if you could that would be very much appreciated." NightWing nodded his and made his way to the stage and wave over to RapStar. He told the crowd he was going to take a quick intermission and what's everypony to enjoy themselves. He and NightWing walked backstage and started to have a conversation. "I guess he was right this is working out just the way he planned." Said the tall Tan stallion. "Was the really any doubt he might of failed us." The busty Black mare stated. "A little bit, but I now know nothing can go wrong from this point on out." Back Stage "So what do you need from me bruh?" "The princess of the night would like you to sing different songs." "Why's that?" "She just went through a recent break up with some damn human and your song remind her of him." "Okay I'll see what I can do chief." "Good." NightWing turned around and walked away leaving RapStar by himself. "So the Princess wants me to sing a different tune well I'll give her one she'll never forget." "I think it's time to do a dance for you guy what do you say?" RapStar asked, everypony was cheering 'Dance' while trying to stay up right. He got into position holding his head down before the beat started playing. Youtube Video Fussin' and fightin', we back at it again I know that, it's my fault, but you don't understand (no) I got memories, this is crazy You ain't nothing like the girl I used to know Good with ma, good with pa, cool with all my niggas I should try, truth is I wanna let u in, but no Damn these memories, and it's crazy You ain't nothing like the girl I used to know Girl I really wanna work this out, cause I'm tired of fightin' And I really hope you still want me the way I want you I said I really wanna work this out, damn girl I'm tryin' It's no excuse, no excuse But I got this I got this icebox where my heart used to be (but I got this) I got this icebox where my heart used to be (said I got this) I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold [x2] Why can't I get it right, just can't let it go I opened up, she let me down, I won't feel that no more I got memories, this is crazy She ain't nothing like the girl I used to know I don't mean to take it out on you baby but I can't help it 'Cause my heart is in the same ol' condition that baby left it And I, I apologize, for makin' you cry Look me in my eye and promise you won't do me the same Girl I really wanna work this out, 'cause I'm tired of fightin' And I really hope you still want me the way I want you I said I really wanna work this out, damn girl I'm tryin' It's no excuse, no excuse But I got this I got this icebox where my heart used to be (but I got this) I got this icebox where my heart used to be (said I got this) I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold [x2] I don't wanna be stuck up in this cold cold world ('cause I don't wanna be) [2x] Don't wanna mess this up better keep your eye on me girl [6x] Girl I really wanna work this out, cause I'm tired of fightin' And I really hope you still want me the way I want you I said I really wanna work this out, damn girl I'm tryin' It's no excuse, no excuse But I got this I got this icebox where my heart used to be (but I got this) I got this icebox where my heart used to be (said I got this) I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold I'm so cold, I'm so cold, I'm so cold [x2] Everypony that was there could feel his pain especially Luna. Something about his Lyrics hit her the hardest, like something in her heart just shattering. NIghtwing saw this and made his way to the stage once more hopping on it and pushed Rapstar, making him stumble a bit. "I said stop with the those songs you're hurting Princess Luna's feelings." "Oh just because I went through some things I have to stop singing about them. Who the fuck do you think you are coming up here and telling what to sing about. Now I suggest you get of this stage before I kick you off." "Is that a threat you're making." "No!" He said taking off this Hoodie-dress shirt combo off, revealing his torso covered in Tribal tattoo's, and his name tattooed across his chest getting into NightWings face. "That's a fuckin' promise. No get the fuck out my face Bitch." NightWing wasn't going to be intimidated by some low life rapper especial one that made his girlfriend cry, he pushed him again. Causing some ponies to gasp. RapStar rubbed his thumb across his nose and walked over to NightWing and shoved him off stage knocking him on his ass. NightWing got up as RapStar hopped off stage. “You just couldn’t let me be could you. This is one reason why I fucking hate you royal guard assclowns. So you want some, come get some.” “Ha you really think you could really take me on. You have less of a chance of getting a record deal.” Some ponies in the crowd started to ‘Oooh’. “So you want to talk about my music fine go ahead. Go.” Rapstar said folding his arms across his chest. “You think just because you sing about your problems and pain people really care about what you’re going through. Well we don’t; we listen to what you sing about to escape from our own problems that we go through, what you need to do is grow a pair and get over it. She must of had a good reason to break up with you in the first place. You probably cheated on her like you people normally do.” “What do you mean you people?” RapStar asked and in the background somepony asked. “What do YOU mean you people?” “I mean you ponies that live in the slums just think you can do whatever you want because of how rough you had it. You have high dreams but throw that away with drugs and alcohol, it makes me sick when I have to come to one of your neighborhoods and make a chalk outline for one of your latest victims.” “So what’s your dream then Huh? Seeing how you’re just tryin’ to shit on mine.” “I’m already living it. I’m the highest ranked soldier in the Royal Guard and I am dating the most beautiful mare in Equestria Princess Luna, and I can give her more than that damn human could ever give her.” “You must have champagne dreams with malt liquor means cause you ain't got catfish sandwiches that can compete with a chink at a rodeo, besides. Yo momma so stupid when she jumped out the window the ho went up.” “Really momma joke can you be any more juvenile. Go ahead make a fool of yourself you know what I’m telling you is the truth.” “Look, Yo momma’s gums so black she spits chocolate milk. Yo momma so skinny when I gave her a piece of popcorn and she went into a comma. Yo momma so fat it looks like she smuggling food carts. Yo momma so black she bleeds smoke. Yo momma so fat she wake up in sections. I said Yo momma so fat she got stretch marks on her clothes. Yo momma so toothless it takes her a hour to eat minute rice. Yo momma so fat after makin’ love to her I roll over twice and I’m still on her. Yo momma so stupid she was filling out a job application that said sign her she put sagittarius. Yo momma’s glasses so thick when she looks at a map she can she people wavin’. Yo momma so stupid it takes her 2 hours to watch 60 minutes. Heyo, Yo momma so hairy bigfoot takes pictures of her. Yo momma so fat she went bungee jumping and went straight to hell. Yo momma teeth so yellow she spits butter. Yo momma so ugly the Zookeeper put a picture of her in the monkey cage to keep the monkeys from jerking off. I said Yo momma so cold when I licked her pussy my tongue stuck to it. Yo momma teeth so rotten when she smiles it looks like she got a mouth full of dice. Yo momma so ugly she had to get you drunk just to breast feed you. Yo momma so stanky she gives sourdough yeast infection. Yo momma so short the bitch poses for trophies. And man, Yo momma so Stupid when I told her I wanted her to do it doggy style she laid on the carpet and licked her own pussy.” NightWing enough of his mouth and shoved him in his face. “Damn you got down syndrome so bad. You probably got up, left, and right syndrome to.” RapStar said before jaw jacking NightWing to the floor, this causes chaos amongst everyone. Some ponies circle around the two, as they went at it while other ponies panicked. Three guards made their way towards the commotion. Rapstar pushed NightWing into Protrokalos knocking him over. Protrokalos got up with Nightwing in his arm and gave him a headbutt to the snout turning him back to RapStar. He punched him in the stomach and turned him around pulling NightWings arm behind himself. Protrkalos threw five heavy blows to NightWings stomach then a punch to the face then to the groin making him fall to the floor reeling in pain. The three guards made their way into the tight circle and were attacked by the two. Rapstar threw a punch in to one gut and sweep the other by the legs. While Protrokalos broke the jaw of the last guard. Rapstar grabbed one of the guards and was attacked by the other which caused the two to jump him. Protro saw this and punched one of the guards with so much force it cause him to fly through the crowd, and punched the other on the top of his head sending him to the ground. He lifted Rapstar to his hooves, who then kicked the guard in the groin. The two looked at NightWing who was still on the floor. They looked each other and nodded in a silent agreement, walking over to Nightwing. They picked him up and ran him over to the refreshment table, slamming his head into it numerous times before slamming him into it, breaking the table. The royal guards came down trying to put a stop to it, Protrokalos turned back around to see RapStar change his Form. “Kendall what the hell?” “Look I’ll explain later but it looks like we have other things to worry about.” I said pointing to the guards coming down towards us. “I’ll take care of them. Just get out of here.” I nodded and ran into the crowd of ponies. While running I leaped frogging over one pony in particular. “I say I am not some jungle gym you can just..” I punched Blue Blood right in the face turning him around to face Mariah she unleashed a fury of punches to Blue Blood’s stomach making him fall to a knee. “You sure as hell didn’t like him did you?” “Kendall what the fuck are you doing here? They’ll be looking for you.” “Well shit I’m just trying to have a good time is all.” “I don’t think releasing the god of chaos doesn't really sound like fun to me.” “Yeah whatever you think you can cover for me, you know Human to Human.” “Sure but you need to leave, like now. Who knows what the Princesses will do to you if they find out you’re here.” “There he is get him!” Me and Mariah turned around and seen four guards charging us. “Well shit looks like they already know I’m here, hope you’re ready.” “Always.” She said as we got into fight postion. As they started to charge at us I jumped over the first two and sucker-punched the third easily knocking him down. “Fuck man that shit seemed a little too easy.” “That’s because he was the decoy!” Mariah said, when she said that I looked up and noticed the fourth one bringing his fist down on me. I sidestepped him, spun around and drove my elbow into the guard’s back. As I looked up I saw the one I had punched earlier had gotten up and had his foot coming down fast. I tried to get by that blow too but was too slow and he managed to hit my arm, but before he could get me again Mariah had been able to get the other two guards to accidentally run into BlueBlood as he was getting up from the floor and threw a punch into the back of his head. “What would you do without me?” She said acting triumph. “I don’t know, but let’s not try to find out.” “I can work with that.” It only took a moment for three of the guards to get up and the fourth one was unconscious with a nice bump on his head. “Damn girl, You knocked his ass out!” “I was trained by the best.” As she said this she flipped over all of the guards and landed by the rich snob that was still trying to recover from the initial charge and the punch. She grabbed him by the arm and to his great displeasure threw him into one of the guards. While she was doing that I took the liberty of slamming my fist into the closest guard following up with an uppercut into his stomach making him fall to the ground gasping for air. “Would that happen to be Shining Armour?” I asked, as the second guard tried to take advantage of my brief break and almost managed to hit me, but I wasn’t having any of that shit. I quickly ducked and threw my body into his leg and was rewarded with a sickening snap. He let out a loud scream before I silenced him with four punches to the face and ended it with an elbow. “Nope. Even better,” I looked up to ask who she meant and saw her jump up onto BlueBloods’ shoulders and launched herself into the air. She then twisted her self around and implanted her heels into the final guard’s face. “I was trained by the Princess of the Night, herself.” She started to brush herself off, who knew Luna could fight. I noticed BlueBlood had gotten up and was about to jump her. Good luck dumb ass. “Hey Yo!” I said pointing, she jerked her head up real quick and saw him looming over her. Before anyone else could react, Mariah threw her foot up and caught him right in his precious jewels. She then proceeded to flip over him and grab him by his snobby shirt and tossed him into the triple-layered chocolate cake that was being wheeled into the room right at that moment. “Now I really want to know what he did to make you hate him so much.” She then gave me a look that screamed ‘ask me again and you will wind up in that cake too’. I obviously chose the safest route and decided not to press the issue. I saw one guard looming over to her, I ran up to him just as she turned around to face him. Jumped in the air grabbing him by the back of the head and slammed his face into the ground, and posed with my hand on my hip and my other arm holding my head up. “What would you do without me?” “There he is girls lets get him.” Said Twilight on the other side of the room as I was getting up. “Look get out of here, GO!” I dashed my way through the crowd as I left Mariah there, just then Rainbow Dash flew past her, knocking her to the ground. A few guards walked up to her and put her in chains. “Hey what the hell?!” “I got you now you jerk.” Rainbow Dash crashed into me, tackling me from behind as we went tumbling a few yards. She was on top of for a second about to punch me before I said something. “Oh shit I can see your titty.” Rainbow looked down and covered herself up giving me the perfect opportunity to get her off of me. I grabbed her by the sides and threw her off of me running into another huge crowd of ponies. Twilight and the other ran to her with fluttershy drunkenly following suit. “Rainbow what happened?” “I had a...minor wardrobe malfunction.” She said still covering her boob. “Like what darling, I made sure that your outfit would not...” Rainbow moved her hand out the way. ”My word.” “Hey, hey D-*Hic* dash I can sees your booby.” Fluttershy said giggling in her drunken stupor, Rainbow Dash covered herself back up. “Rarity can you fix Rainbow Dashes dress while me Pinkie and AppleJack go after Kendall?” “Of course it shouldn’t take that long.” “Good also look after Fluttershy while you’re at it.” Twilight said before running after Kendall with the others. “What am I a foal-sitter now. Come on Rainbow Dash let us get your dress in decent shape. Come along Fluttershy.” Fluttershy leaned on Rainbow Dash’s shoulder as they made their way to the bathroom. I ran through crowd after crowd trying to ditch the Elements of Harmony and finally lost them. The guards still found a way to keep on my tracks, as I looked back I ran into Coco. “Ow, oh hey Kendall....Wait what the hell are you doing here!?” “Can’t explain running.” “From what?” I saw numerous guards coming for me. “That, you mind helping me?” “Well it does go against everything they taught us but okay.” We got ready for the two oncoming guards. I nodded at Coco and and we went charging at them. I threw a punch at one of the guard’s stomach, causing him to bend over holding his gut. I turned around him and threw my elbow into the back of his head, knocking him to the ground. Coco and the other guard were going at it head to head, blow for blow, matching each other in combat. The guard on the floor took the opportunity to take advantage of my minor distraction and punched me in the throat knocking me to the floor. He drew his sword from the sheath and was about to strike me down, but Coco pushed his guard over me causing him to crash into the other. Helped me to my feet before we went back to fight other guards that found found me. We looked at each other and ran towards the other four guards kicking the two guard’s on the floor heads. Me and Coco started to take the guards down knocking them to the floor, or back. I turned around and punched Coco in the face on accident. “Ow...Kendall?” Coco said holding his snout. “Sorry you all look alike...look out!” A guard tried to sneak up on Coco but got punched in the face, he threw him towards me and I threw a hook turning him back to Coco who threw another hook to his face turning back to me. I punched the guard in the crotch making him fall to his knees which Coco threw a kicked to the side of his head knocking him out cold. I looked around and there were guards everywhere. “Thanks for your help once again.” “No problem but can you tell me what going on.” “Can’t explain need to get the fuck outta here.” I said as I ran towards the stairs that lead to the roof of the palace. Coco stood there dumbfounded before getting tackled to the ground and locked up in chains. “You’re coming with us.” Said a guard as he hit Coco with a blunt object knocking him out. I of the guards saw which way I went and didn’t tell the others as he made his way towards me. ”I want guards at every exit no pony is leaving until we find that traitor” Princess Celestia commanded. Guards blocking every exit scaring everypony back into the ballroom. "This was not part of his plan. What do we do now?" Said the Tan stallion. "Just have faith in him I'm sure he has a way to get us out of this." Answered the black mare as everypony stood in the middle of the ballroom talking amongst themselves as Celestia paced back and forth on top of a balcony that gave her a full view of the ballroom, surrounded by the Elements of Harmony and her sister. Fluttershy was still tipsy but she was not wobbling around like she was before, while Pinkies hair was flattened and her color darkened. Just then a guard walked up to Celestia and whispered something in her ear. "Bring them forth now!" Celestia ordered. A platoon of guards walked over with Coco, Mariah, and Protrokalos in chains. “We found these traitors helping the Human escape, by fending off the guards and assaulting civilians.” “It’s not assaulting when they run into my fist.” Mariah said trying to defend herself. “Quiet worm.” The guard said before hitting her in the stomach. Coco and Protro saw this and voiced themselves, but not before being beat down by the other guards. Celestia watched this go on for a minute before calling her guards off leaving the two males bleeding, beaten and battered. “Now I’m only going to ask this once and only once where is Kendall?” On the roof I ran my way to the top of the castle just above the ballroom I could see everything. Everypony in groups talking to each other, I could see two people or should I say ponies that were completely calm during the whole eskapade. I looked down and couldn't see Coco, Mariah or Protro. "Where the fuck are they." I asked myself trying to find them. "They're begin chained up at the moment." Said a voice. I turned around and seen NightWing looking like hammered shit and he was just laughing. I thought me and Protro got rid of him. His left arm and both wings were broken, and is that a sword he's hand. "And you'll be joining them but not in chains, but in a body bag." He came running at me with sword in hands raising it above his head. I rolled over to the side as he came in for a horizontal slash to my chest. Luckily he didn’t hit my leg or this could of ended badly. I got off the floor and seen he was charge at me again, this guy just doesn’t give up does he. “No I don’t, you want to know what happened to the last human that came here you’re looking at him. I was the best thing to happen to this weak little world and I’ll be damned if I let you four punk nose kids like you come and take my job away from me, I’m glad I get to watch you suffer from all of this when I’m done with you.” He came at me again sword in hand swinging wildly I was able to dodge a few of the swings but one struck me on the ribs. I screamed as the pain was too much, which only made him laugh harder as he came closer to me. His eyes open fully as he stepped on my chest, knocking the wind out of me. He stood on my chest grinding his hoof into me laughing like a maniac. “Oh it’s going to be fun to kill you right here and now he said as he dragged the blade across my cheek causing blood to trickle down it. “Too bad you won’t be able to attend mine and Luna’s wedding, but you may have just caused a disturbance on her import day.” He said as he stomped on my face breaking my nose then kicked me in the ribs making roll away from him. “There’s just going to so much you’ll miss like our first child or the eracataction of your family that will be lead by me. Yes, I know all about your children with Chrysalis and I’m going to enjoy killing your little boy.” My eyes shot open when I heard that he was going to kill my baby boy. He walked over to me and raised the sword above his head. “Good bye BOY!” He brought the sword down and I rolled out of the way, the sword cracking the glass as I stood up and kicked him in the gut causing him to drop the sword. I picked it up and threw it off the roof so none of us can use it. Me and NightWing stood on glass roof just over the ballroom staring each other down, both of us tired and badly bleeding. he rushed at me which I dodge but not before tripping over his hoof making us both fall onto the glasspane. My nose was dripping blood as I looked at my own reflection as the glass started to crack, even more. I could see my friends in chains on their knees in front of a crowd. I got up and turned around to see NightWing come at me one more time. He rushed me and I dipped down and flipped him off my back sending him and myself threw the glass. It shattered on impact, scaring everypony under us. He fell and crashed into a table breaking it and his neck. I landed on my back, arching it in pain as shards of glass embedded themselves inside of me, and my wings were broken from the fall. I looked over to the side to see my friends before being meet with the sounds of unsheathed swords. “Aw shit.” They all pointed their swords at me, one lifted me to my knees and chained my arms behind my back like the rest. The guards beat me like they did Coco and Protro, leaving me with even more blood dripping down my mouth and nose. While some of the guards checked on NightWing “I’m glad, they finally captured you. You're probably wondering why you’re not being sent to the moon at this point.” “No, I’m wondering why my foot is not up your ass at point.” “No one talks to me that way! You’re lucky I’m mood right now!” Celestia yelled. “Why, so you can sacrifice us four like you did with the other humans that came here.” Which cause some ponies in the crowd to gasp. “Now who gave you a silly idea like that.” I didn’t even have to answer that I just whistled the best I could with a busted lip, just then the Tall Tan Stallion and the two busty mares made their way through the crowd and approached me and the other. They undid the chains on all of us setting us free. “Who dares go against me!?” “We do.” They said in unison changing their forms back to original state, The tall stallion turning into Discord, the Busty Black mare into Chrysalis, and the shorter black mare into Chrystin. Everypony gasped as they changed. The god of Chaos and Queen of the changelings were at the Gala the whole time and no pony knew. “I told him Celestia how you use humans to fend off the NightMare, so it can’t come and take over your Kingdom. You know humans stand no chance, so you use them as sacrifice so you can keep your fat plot on that throne of yours.” Chrysalis yelled, Princess Celestia made her way down getting in her face. While the two were staring each other down, I looked around for Discord but he was nowhere to be found. Then air started to circulate around the room, It was humid and only getting hotter by the second. I knew what was going on and this time it wasn’t me causing it to happen. “Celestia we need to get out of here right now.” “Why should we listen to you!?” Rainbow Dash yelled at me getting some ponies to agree with her. Just then an explosion happened shaking the castle as a giant fire beast appeared breaking thru the side of the castle. “That’s fucking why!” I yelled as It roared scaring everypony, but me. Everypony started to panic. “Look we need to get everyone outta here quick before this place burns down Twilight you and the other elements get everypony out of here. Mariah Protro and Coco help them also.” Just then the castle started to shake, dropping columns and pieces of the building. The whole room set ablaze causing everypony to panic and run towards the exit knocking over whomever was in their way. I ran towards the exit and told them where to stand, while standing there I started to see who was all there. All the guards, the civilians, the elements of harmony, the humans, Queen Chrysalis and Chrystin, and Princess Luna and Cadence. “Fuck Princess Celestia!” I ran back into the castle everything was on fire, I tried my best to navigate my way through the fire every was cloudy thanks to the smoke. I could hear a faint call for help and made my way towards it, when I was near I could see Princess Celestia trapped under support beams and a marble column. I went over to her and started to lift all of the stuff off of her, I let out a loud roar as I started to lift the heavy marble column off her wing. “Thank you Kendall.” She said as I started to throw the rest of the debris off of her body. “Don’t thank me just yet Princess.” I told her. “Can you walk, fly, or use magic?” “No I can’t and the smoke is breaking my concentration.” I nodded my head and picked her up in my arms and made my way out of the palace. So this is where you all came in at the beginning of this story with me holding the Princess and the castle burning down behind me, my wings started to change back to the way they once were. I laid the princess on the ground next to Luna who gave me a hug. I stood there for a second and hugged her back. She let go of me and told me ‘Thank You’. I looked back at the Castle and I could here Discords laughter as the fire demon destroyed the castle. “What do we do know?” Twilight asked. “Nothing.” I said making everypony gasp and look at me as I walked back towards the castle. I walked over to Chrystin and gave her a hug. I turned around to Chrysalis and gave her a long kiss. “If I don’t make it name our son after me.” “What are you talking about Kendall? What are you planning on doing?” I just chuckled “I’m going to stop him, that’s what I’m planning on doing. I brought Discord back into this world and I’m going to take him out.” “What!?” Celestia, Chrysalis, Luna, and the Elements screamed in unison. Looking at me as if I was crazy. "Discord could destroy you.” Twilight said. “Are you Loco In the Coco Kendall." Pinkie added. I just started to laugh as hard as I could with my back turned to all of them, I turned around and looked at all of them. “Of course I am Pinkie.” Hector said with a smile as we took off towards the Castle. ”It’s great to have you back Kendall.” “It’s great to be back now let’s go get this fucker.” There we go everypony The gala scene. Well this took damn near forever but I got it done. Don't know who many more Chapter I'll do but I know it'll be more than five. Once again sorry for the delay. Ottotune Out.
SA: Nightmare NightSide Adventure Nightmare Night Short chapter but Eeh According to my watch it’s October and that only means two thing, Candy and Halloween or should I say Nightmare Night. Yes It’s been awhile since the whole Discord incident, but everypony has forgave me for my sacrafice. They still haven’t warmed up to the idea that I was together with a Chrysalis. For someone who tried to take over the Canterlot and feed off everyone they were kind of skeptical at first but they might as well warm up to the Idea because we’re not going anywhere for a long time. “Where are you going all dressed up my cute little prince?” Chrysalis asked as she bent over to pick up our son making him laugh. He was in a little bear costume with his one sharp tooth off on the side left side of his mouth. I saw the costume in one of the local shops while taking a walk around the city for once. He looked cute and one thing I know is the cuter the costume the more candy you get. “Daddy is taking me to pon... pon...whewe are we going again?” “PonyVille son.” I said laughing a little bit at my son. “Yeah there and I’m going to make fwends, get tons of candies and eat it all.” “Well you might not want to eat it all you might lose that tooth of your’s.” Chrysalis told him booping him on the nose before handing him over to me. “Have fun you two.” She told us as we left, “And when you come back I have a treat for you.” she whispered in my ear. It only took me a second to get what she meant before I flew off to Ponyville with Junior in my arms. 30 Minutes later in Ponyville I touched down in Ponyville where they were having their Nightmare Night Festival, everypony was there and in their costume and I felt out of place. I know exactly who I want to be, I thought about it for a few seconds and I was engulfed in green fire for a bit before I was my favorite videogame character. Crash Bandicoot and not the one with tattoos, no the long pointy nose one with the gloves. “Awesome. Now go run along and play some games, I’m going to see if I can find someone I know.” Junior nodded his head and ran off to go play some of the games they had out. I looked over to my side and seen Twilight in her Star Swirl the bearded costume. I sneaked over towards her, I creeped up from behind, about to scare her when I was struck by lighting. I coughed up some smoke before falling to the floor the top of my hair had a small fire like a candle. “Rainbow Dash look what you did too...well I don’t know who this is but look what you did to him.” Twilight told her friend as they both looked at me, I blinked for a second before getting up and shook the shoot off me. “Rainbow Dash you struck this...what are exactly?” “Twilight it’s me.” I said holding my hands out to the side. They both looked at each other before looking back at me “Do I know you?” I sigh and was engulfed in green fire again before changing back to myself. “Wait Kendall!? but how... you-” “Changeling DNA don’t ask, and it burns every time I change my appearance .” I told Twilight before changing back to Crash. “Now if you ladies excuse me I need to find my son and take him trick or treating.” “Son?” They both asked confused as they followed me too see my ‘son’. I looked all over the place but couldn’t find him anywhere. I asked around, asking if anypony seen a kid in a bear costume, they all told me the same thing that ‘They seen him but didn’t pay attention to him.’ and ‘What was I?’. “Agh Chrysalis is going to kill me.” I said leaning down on a table, I looked over the town center watching as kids ran around. Over the music laughing and conversations I could hear the sound of crying. It was close, but i don’t know how close. I looked over the table to see if someone was Behind it, but no one was there. Then I looked under the table and I found him sitting under a it sniffling, I changed back to myself before I crawled under the table and sat next to him. “What’s wrong champ?” I asked him, he looked up at me, tears forming in his eyes before he turned his head away from me. I grabbed him by the chin and turned his face back towards me. “Look you can tell me anything. I’m your father and I’ll do whatever it takes to keep you safe. Now please tell me, what’s wrong?” He wipe his nose and eyes with his hand before he gave me his answer. “Some...some mean...ponies made fun of mehehe.” He said before crying into my shirt, I just shushed him, rocking back and forth while patting his telling him ‘It’s okay no need to cry’ Twilight Lifted the table skirt where I was and seen me holding him. I crawled out from the table holding him. “Is he alright Kendall?” Twilight asked kind of concerned on why he was crying on one fun holiday. “Yeah Twilight, he’s fine. It’s just some ponies were making fun of him is all, but he’ll fine isn’t the right champ.” He lifted his head off my shoulders and nodded his head wiping whatever tears he had left. “Yeah.” “Good now lets go get you some candy how does that sound.” He shook his head in agreement and we went to go bank some sugar like there was no tomorrow. We visited Mariah first, I could see the balloons on her mailbox. I knocked on the door and waited for a few seconds before knocking on the door harder. The door opened and Mariah was standing there with a bowl of candy and a party going on behind her. She was in a sexy nurse outfit and looked happy to see me. “Hi kendall what are you doing here and where’s your costume?” She asked looking me up and down. “Trick or treating.” She started to laugh a bit before looking back at me. “Sorry but don’t you think you’re a little too old to be trick or treating?” She asked before she spotted my son. “And who is this little cutie?” She said bending over, looking my son in the eyes. He stood there looking at her his mouth slightly open and a blush washing over his face. “Go on son what do you tell her.” “This is your son? He just so cute I could just take him from you and love him forever.” she said jokingly. He stared blankly in her eyes before finally uttering the words, “Twick or tweat.” while stuttering a bit. Mariah just aww’d and gave him a handful of candy. He looked in his bucket while Mariah tried to convince me to stay for the party. Junior stopped looking in his bucket and hugged Mariah’s leg. She picked him up and gave him a hug and pecked him on the cheek before she put him back on the floor. “Happy Halloween little guy hope you get a lot of candy.” She told us as we walked away from her house. I looked down towards junior and seen he was happier from the get go. “Hey junior do you like, my friend back there?” Blush grew on his face and nodded his head, I laughed on the inside. ‘Looks like my son has a crush on someone’ as we both hit up more houses. Every house we went to the pony at the door told him how cute he was in his costume. after two hours of walking around he finally got tired. “Dad I’m sleepy.” He told me rubbing his eyes and yawning, I was holding him and his bucket full of candy. I had to get creative because we banked so much sugar that I had to use my shirt as a second bag which was almost full itself. I flew him back to the house the cool air blowing past both of us which put him to sleep half the flight there. I landed down in front of my house and knocked, Chrysalis opened the door a smile on her face. “I’m guessing he had a wonderful time?” She whispered not wanting wake him, I placed both his bags of candy by the door. He started to move in my arms repositioning himself before going back to sleep. I walked over to juniors room and laid him down in his bed, and went to my room with Chrysalis. “Are you ready for your treat?” She asked me stroking my chest with her finger. “Yeah what is it.” I asked as she dug into her bra and gave me a lollipop. “Happy NightMare Night.” She told me before going back to sleep. I stared at the Lollipop before she turned back to me and dragged me on top of her. “You think that was all you were going to get from me? Don’t be silly my King.” She told me before locking our lips. What a perfect way to end a Halloween. Happy Halloween / Nightmare Night everypony
The Beginning**Hey Everypony I finally got this damn story organized the way I want it I don't know how many chapters there's going to be but expect over at least 40. Hopefully I won't run out of ideas that will stop me from this goal. BOLD :My Dick Italic:My Brain Underline :ME Chapter 1 the Beginning** See that guy right there with the wings carrying Princess Celestia away from the Castle and fire aura around him yeah that’s me, and I’ve been living a few months in Canterlot. Now you probably are wondering how I got in Equestria in the first place, and the wings. Well it's somewhat of a long, funny story with Romance, adventure, transformations and TONS of cussing and the N word being dropped more than 20 times. So let me start from the beginning A Month and a half Ago It was a normal day for me here in Stockton California, sitting around my mom’s apartment doing nothing as usual. I’d either be on my laptop watching some shit on YouTube, or on my Facebook, or drawing some pictures for some fan-fics that I write. My first one “A Diamond Dog Tale” was not as popular as I thought it would be. Despite my inability to write anything better then a 2.0 out of a 4.0 on all essays I wrote due to spelling and tense errors, some people found it interesting to read due to the direction I went in the story. A Diamond dog and Pony relationship something most authors would not write about and how I incorporated blood, violence, songs, game references, and sensual scenes keep the attention of most of the readers. Surprised it actually got more than 1000 views on it and it’s only been out since April 22, 2012. “Well shit…I didn’t expect it to get that many views. Hopefully those who read it tell other people about it so I can get more views, but lord know that aint gonna happen, now. What the fuck was I doing before this? Oh yeah drawing some pictures for ‘The life of A pony Named Ottotune’. Now where is my drawing pad?” That me Kendall Jones, 18 years old 6’0” and whole year fresh out of high school; I usually do at least a drawing a day if not keep messing with Photoshop to learn some new things. “There it is now just got to get everything else.” I love to draw it was something I had always done ever sense Fifth grade. I would draw anything that came to mind. As time progressed so did my skills, going from stick figures to anthro’s, humans, and Ponies. Now I’m not saying that my drawing skills are good but they are at least good enough to keep me distracted for a whole hour or so. “We’ve been spending most our lives living in a Gangster’s paradise We’ve been spending most our lives living in a Gangster’s paradise We keep spending most our lives living in a Gangster’s paradise We keep spending most our lives living in a Gangster’s paradise." As I sat there drawing something occurred to me. How the hell did I become interested in MLP in the first place? I sat there for a few minutes thinking about it. I really didn’t get into the show till November of 2011. I think it started with that one time when my niece and I were watching TV and we couldn’t find the remote and it was stuck on the hub channel. It was the Dragonshy episode I still remember which is pretty awful seeing how that was when I was still in high school. But it was probably when I heard Pony Swag by Swagberg and Maros then I started to hear about the bronies and pegisisters with their art, music, animations, and voice acting. I’ll admit it I denied being a brony at first but after I started to accept it I really just didn’t give a shit any more hell I even show some of my friends some of the music and they all liked it, In the immortal words of that one black nigga in the Party Rock video. “It will get in your bones.” Anyway getting side tracked. It was any other normal day but something felt off. It was 9:56 pm and my mom usually home around 5-6, 8 at the latest, which struck me kind of worried on what may have happened to her. So put on my White hoodie and black low top chuck and went outside to see if she was coming or not. I pulled out my phone and decided to call her. *RING* *RING* *RING* “Hi you’ve reach the voice mail of Monica, please leave your name and number at the beep.” *BEEP* “Hey mom It’s me Kendall I was wondering where you were because it’s 10:00. If you’re at dad’s it would have been nice to know that, any way call me back.” I walked back inside my house and saw something on my floor I made the figure out to be a person. I turned the person over to see that it was a woman, but her hair was dyed in four separate colors Teal, Pink, Green, and Blue. She wore a long white dress with a golden necklace, strap sandals, and tiara. I could believe it this woman looked like princess Celestia…But…as a human. I did my best to contain any excitement until I know it’s actually her. I carried the woman into my room and laid her on my bed and waited for her to get up. The whole time I was wondering. How the fuck, did she get into the apartment if I close the damn door. What if she is actually Celestia? And why is she here in my world? It’s been two whole hours before the woman started to stir in my bed she laid up dropping the wet rag I placed on her head while waiting. “Where am I?” “You’re in my apartment.” “Who are you?” “I am Kendall Jones. And may I ask who you are?” “I’m princess Celestia of Equestria.” “Oh my, Princess Celestia Is in front of me in person. Must. Contain. Excitement.” “Holy Shit the princess is fucking hot.” “Oh be quite you. You can’t go on for a whole minute without wanting to have sex with every attractive woman we meet.” “And is that a problem. Hey Kendall see if she wants to fuck.” “1) That’s a fucking horrible idea 2) She can probably still use magic and 3) STFU and stay down.” “Both you nigga’s suck.” “Shut up Dick.” “Why is one of the elements on your wall?” I turned over to my wall of 10 drawings and saw what she was talking about. It was a picture I drew of Fluttershy as a filly for my niece but she crumbled the picture by placing it somewhere in her messy room so I took it back. “Oh that’s just something I drew, but Princess what are you doing here in my realm shouldn’t you be back in Equestria?” “Yes, but I keep having these vision of a human saving Equestria.” “Then why are you here? I…I can’t be one from your visions…am I?” “Yes you are.” “Whoa…I can barely fight let alone save my own self from myself.” “Yes but your personalities were there to help you along with the elements of harmony.” “I don’t understand…What do you mean my personalities princess?” “Here let me show you.” Celestia put her hand on my head showing me everything that would happen, every single detail of it rushing into my mind as if I was there myself. After she was done she dropped back on my bed in pain. I tried to process it all but I could see she was in horrible pain. “You should lay off the magic till morning princess.” “But I have to get back to Equestria to raise the sun.” “I’m sure Luna can handle it, I mean you’ve done it for a thousand years. I’m sure she can handle at least one day, but could you tell me how exactly did you get here. I lock the door and there's no other way for you to get in here?” "Yes about that. I used a trans-dimensional spell that I found in the Starswirl the Bearded wing of the castle. I studied the spell for five days and did some test run before I sent myself here. I found myself in front of some building with I believe to be golden bears." "That's down town, but how'd you get here?" "Well I've been in your dimension for two days trying to find out where you lived. Then I came across these three lovely boys who told me where you lived." "We're was one mexican and the other two white?" "Yes how did you know." "Those are my stoner friends." "Well they told me what apartment complex you where stay at but they did know the apartment number so I've been teleporting to each apartment and I ran out of energy at your on luck." "Well at least explains how you got here, but should get some rest princess you had a long two days." “Okay…good night Kendall.” “Good night Princess.” I grabbed some shorts from my dresser, a pillow and a blanket so I could lay on the couch in the living room; I only got three hours of sleep. How could I sleep princess Celestia was in my house, she told me that I was the Savory of Equestria and how my personalities helped me. That’s a lot weight that one 18 year old shouldn’t carry, but if it has to be done then it will be done. I woke up and went straight to the bathroom as always. As I opened the door I was met by a naked Celestia about to get into the bathtub. “Okay Kendall stay calm.” “Daymn bruh, her ass is like BAM. Now turn around so I can get a look at them BOOBIES.” “Shut up dick I don’t need to hear your goddamn commentary.” “What are you gay?” “Fuck you! I hate you sometimes!” “Awwww shit nigga I’m starting to stand up.” “Don’t you dare I’ll kill you by wearing skinny jeans.” “*Gasp* You wouldn’t.” “I would.” “Um guys she’s staring at us.” “Yes Kendall can I help you?” “Um.” I started to stammer I used my hands to cover her top half so I could talk to her without having to continuously stare at her breast. Which are very nice by the way a nice set of DD’s, anyway focus Kendall. “Um…uh…what…what are you doing…naked…in the bathroom.” She walked over to me and lowered my hand giving me a fantastic view of her breast. Now, I never…seen any black person blush…but I was doing it real hard. “Just like your dick.” “Shut up Damn it!” “It’s okay if you look; it’s only natural for young men and for the reason why I’m nude. I was going to take a bath." "Well just come get me when your done." I walked out the bathroom and went into my room and started to clean up my room. I opened my Itunes and started to clean my room. I've been cleaning for fifteen minutes and started to sing some of the lyrics because I could. I step into the club The haters turn around My middle finger's up Man i'm just getting down To get me in the mood To get me good I need an aphrodisiac yea Aphrodisiac yeah! And then she pulled me close and told me now Let's rock the night away Move your body to the beat like this Like this, like this Throw your cups in the air We so fly Middle finger up to the sky (throw it up) In the sky-y-y In the sky-y-y (throw it up) In the sky-y-y-y-y-y Do it all the time (hey!!!!) Do it all night (hey!!!!) Middle finger up to the sky (throw it up) In the sky-y-y In the sky-y-y (throw it up) In the sky-y-y-y-y-y I was way into the sing to know that princess Celestia was standing at my door watching me. "I see you're having fun." "How long have you been standing there?" "Long enough, but it was fun while it lasted." "Don't tell anyone." “Your secret is safe with me. So, Kendall; are you ready to go to Equestria?” “What about my mom I just can’t up and leave without her knowing.” “Don’t worry I’ve got that handled.” She closed her eyes and shot a beam of light at me. After a few seconds I look at my side and see a clone of myself. “He’ll react just like you would in real life. No one would ever know that you are missing until you finish your job. Now do you have everything you need?” “No hold on.” I grabbed my duffle bag and place a few clothes in there. A few T and A-shirts, socks, two pairs of shoes, my black and white hoodies, two doo-rags, a black and white hat, my overalls, laptop, Phone, Ipod, chargers, Lotion, Baby oil and powder, Sunglasses and regular glasses, and my USP .45 with a clip that hold 12 rounds. (NO I don’t actually own a gun, but it’s a fanfic, so fuck it.) “Okay princess, I ready.” “Then hold my hand.” I grabbed her hand and like that we went to Equestria.
The EndSweet we Hit the 100+ Dislike MileStone. Yes, and with that I bring to you 'The End' Chapter 16 'The End' I flew back towards the castle landing right in front of the palace. I looked up, watching as the fire demon destroyed in its path. I could barely hear Discord's maniacal laughter in the distance from the monster and burning castle. I walked into the burning palace to defeat Discord once and for all. "So Kendall do you have a plan." "Yeah, I go in. Kick Discords ass, and walk out." "Do you really think it'll be that easy?" "Fuck no, but I know damn well he aint making it out there alive." "So that's your plan?" "Yep." "Seems legit." "Seems simple." "Well fuck it, we're here to help whenever you need man." "Thanks guy, but I want to do this myself for once. You can help me only if I ask for it." "You sure boss?" "Yeah...I'm sure." "Okay then Kendall get in there and kick that pendejos ass." "With pleasure." I walked threw the main hall of the castle watching as a few Pegasus guards trying to fend off the Fire monster. I continued to walk down the hall until I heard a loud crashing noise, that knocked me to the ground. I got up and seen through the debris a soldier crushed under rubble I ran over to him and dug him out, he looked at me and dug into his suit grabbing a small locket and handed it over to me. I opened it and seen a picture of his wife and kids, as I looked back at him he raised his hand in salute and passed away in front of me. I closed the Locket and clinched on it tight as I saluted him back. A two guards flew in and grabbed their comrade as I went on to find Discord. I started to notice something along my walk. The closer I got, the more things felt more out of place. The picture on the walls were moving as if they were actually in that time set. Then floor became soap which I immediately slipped on, I got up and cracked my back then proceeded to skate my way towards the throne room. I saw the door, but every time I got close to it, the door seemed to fly back farther and farther the closer I got to it. I decided it would be best if I just flew towards it, when I got close to the door it let out a loud shriek, I covered my ears. The loud shrill stunning me for a few second. When I recovered I noticed the door sprouted wings and was flying away from me. I flew as fast as I could towards the door dodging debris that was flying along the corridor. I saw a weapons rack and grabbed the nearest weapon which was a spear. I chucked it at the door and it hit it on the mark making it fly slower. I grabbed the door and flung it open and crashed into the room as the door slammed close. I got off the floor and stood back on my feet. I saw Discord sitting down on the throne laughing as he saw me, I stood there a angry look on my face as I stared the god of Chaos down. He looked at me and clapped his hands as he arose from the throne. “I can’t thank you enough. You released me from my stone imprisonment and help me take over this lovely palace. I should be thanking you, but I don’t I should.” “We end this now Discord.” He let out a slight chuckle as he looked me over. I was in nothing but jeans and tennie shoes, with my wings splay out to the sides and cuts and bruises all over my body. This made him laugh hard for a minute before he came down. “You honestly think you can take me, Don’t make me laugh. What makes you think, you of all these pony, can take on a god like me by yourself.” “Studying underneath you.” I raised my fist in the air, looked at me and fell to the ground laughing walked over to him and he swept my feet, making me fall, hitting my head on the hard marble ground. I grabbed the back of my head getting up to one knee, Discord swung his hoofed leg and kicked right in the rib cage shattering one of my already bruised ribs. “To think you won’t be able to watch the downfall of Equestria, and to think I was going to allow you to rule with me.” He let out a loud sigh as he tail whipped me into three heavy suits of armor. “But seeing how you are just too ignorant to know when you’re way out of your league you go after it.” He told me as he walked over to me. I made my way out the armor and my breath was quickly cut off as Discord claw wrapped around my throat as he lifted me off the floor. I wrapped my hands around his claw trying to pry it from my throat, but the lack of oxygen made it hard. I went limp in the hand before he flung me across the room crashing through the wall. My body ragdolled on the floor as I hit the ground on other side of the throne room, rolling like a ball on a bumpy road. He teleported in front of my body and laughed. “Come on you must have some fight in you if you were so confident on coming back to face me.” I couldn’t move, the only thing I could do is breath hard as blood rushed down my face from the hard impact with the wall and floor. “Pathetic and to think I really saw potential in you.” He said mockingly as he dragged my body back to the wall before throwing me back through into the throne room. Discord played with me like a dog playing with a chew toy or ball, why is he doing this. Does he want to see me suffer or he just taking his time before he actually finishes this. I got onto my hands and knees coughing up blood as I gripped my side. My hand was shaky, I couldn’t even support my own weight as I fell to my side, rolling over to my back. My vision started to get hazy as I saw Discord walk over to me. “Okay guys I could really use your help right now.” I concentrated and focused as hard as I could. Thinking of bring my personalities out to the physical plane. Discord laughed as I tried my best, my body finally gave out me, I was breathing harder than I was before. What was the point of that like it could ever really happen. “Need some help bruh?” I opened my eyes and seen a hand in front of my face, I looked at it then the owner of it. My eyes widen as I saw that it was Ace standing in front of me the rest of them standing behind him. I took his hand and he pulled me up to my feet, I stood up on spaghetti legs for a bit before regaining my balance. “Ready to Kick this fucker’s ass.” I held the side of my head that was bleeding wincing and gritting my teeth as I looked at all of them. Each of them just as ready and eager to defeat Discord as I was. Marvin held out a long length of cloth that I quickly wrapped around my head. I looked at all of them lightly shaking my head. “Yeah lets do it.” I clasped my hand in Ace’s and gave him a quick chest bump before we all looked back at him. Discord had a look if disbelief as he saw Nine of me all dress in different outfits. He slowly clapped his hands together, “Nice trick boy, now let me show you what real magic can do.” he said holding his eagle clawed hand up as a green flame engulfed it. He started to multiply first two, than five, until there was eighteen of him. “You really think you’re the only one who could do something like this. Look at you, you’re already out of breath just from them alone. So why don’t you just get out of here while you can.” They all said in unison. “You got a plan Kendall?” Tyre asked, looking at all the Discords surrounding us. “Yeah we split up. I got Hector and Bubba, Tyre take Ace and Brian, and Raphael take Richard and Marvin. GO NOW!” We all split up, my team stayed in the throne room, Tyre’s squad went to the balcony, and Raphael’s group went to the hallway. “That’s your plan? Splitting up? You have to be the worst leader that ever existed. Go get the rest of the trash while some of you stay here with me and clear out these fools.” Discord ordered, Twelve of his clones flew past us going to get the rest of what makes me. Me, Hector and Bubba stood there looking at six Discords. “Shall we get started.” They all said as they closed the distance. A hour later. Everypony waited outside wondering if Kendall will ever return. There was a loud explosion that startled everypony as parts of the castle started to collapse. Everypony was concerned as the castle started to collapse, they all stared as the once beautiful castle started to become rubble. A shadow came from a far getting the attention of some ponies as they pointed it out to everyone else. The shadow grew larger as a Lighting storm took over raining down on everypony, they all looked up at then back at the shadow. It disappeared then reappeared as face that laughed evilly. Discord flew from the shadow stomping in front of them. “To think he was ever a real challenge.” Everypony couldn’t believe it, They all thought Kendall would've at least wounded him but Discord was perfectly fine, not as so a single scratch upon his body. “Are you all surprised to see me? Because I’m just so happy to see you all.” He said mockingly as he laughed feeling Triumphant over his victory. “I’ll admit he did give me some kind of challenge, but his effort to save you all just wasn’t enough.” The crowd couldn’t even imagine what Discord had done to Kendall in the castle. Celestia looked at Twilight and her friends and nodded her head. They all looked at eachother then walked in front of the crowd about to use the elements of Harmony, ”Wait a minute...Who’s that?!” some pony in the crowd asked. The Elements stopped and looked past Discord, whom even turned to see who the pony was talking about. They all looked at the burning castle as another shadow popped into view, but they all just didn’t see one shadow, but eight. As the figures got closer every pony could see who they were. It was Kendall, well...at least him eight different times. They all looked badly beaten and bruised trails of blood behind them, as one carried and dragged the rest of himself to them with his remaining strength and will. He dropped all of them to the floor before collapsing himself. Everypony looked over the bodies. The one who collapsed wore a tracksuit, there was one in Overalls, one in Dress Clothes, one with broken glasses, another in baggy clothing, another in a strait jacket, one more in casual clothing, and the last was in nothing but boxer briefs. “We tried our best but he was just too strong.” Ace said before his hand fell to the ground, Chrysalis ran over to him and picked him up crying asking where her beloved king was. Ace slowly lifted his hand up and pointed her gaze towards the castle, she looked back at Ace tears rolling down her eyes as she stared at him. “You know...you were pretty cool to hang out with.” He said letting out his signature smirk, before it disappeared as his head went backwards then falling to the left, making Chrysalis let him go. As everypony watched as the castle collapsed, tears welled up in every ponies eyes, as the eight bodies laid in front of them. No pony said a word as Discord laughed, the once brave boy that came to Equestria was no longer with them. "Tia...is...he..." Luna asked as tears started to form from the corners of her eyes, Celestia said nothing to her little sister but only held her in a tight embrace. "I'm sorry Luna." Celestia finally said, holding her sister tighter than she ever did, as tears even welled down her eyes. Chrystin stood there crying before resting her face into Fluttershy’s shoulder, who just held her tight. Chrysalis screamed Kendall’s name as loud as she could, hoping it would do something. She tried to run towards the castle but was only held back by the soldiers that weren’t severely injured. Discord laughed as hard as he could. “To believe that boy thought he could take on me, a god amongst mere mortals. He got what he wanted, he wanted to finish it, so I did him the honors, and FINISHED IT!” “This is all my fault Tia.” Luna said softly in her sister's shoulder. Celestia pushed her sister back a bit looking into her sister’s eyes. “No Luna it’s not your fault.” “YES IT IS!” “IF I JUST WOULD'VE LISTEN TO HIM ON WHY HE COULDN’T TELL ME NONE OF THIS WOULD EVEN BE HAPPENING RIGHT NOW, SO YES IT IS ALL MY FAULT!” Celestia could only look at her sister and sigh, bringing her back into a hug. “No...i-it’s my fault” said a small feminine voice. Princess Luna looked up and seen the crowd spread apart revealing Lemon Cake, shuffling her hooves on the ground. “But how can this be your fault?” Luna asked quizzically. “You’re so young and innocent.” “I’m not as innocent as you’d think princess...I’m the reason why Kendall couldn’t tell you who he slept with.” “You’re the mare that tried to steal my stallion from me.” Luna said in the Canterlot scaring the Lemon Cake, Celestia put her hand on her sister’s shoulder calming her down from her rage. “Please continue miss.” Celestia asked. “Lemon Cake.” She said in complete fear, Celestia nodded while Luna stared daggers at her, making her feel uncomfortable. “Well...He saved me from my very abusive boyfriend and showed me what a true gentle colt should act like in public. I couldn’t give him anything, so I asked if he would like to go to dinner with me as a thank you. But the more time I spent with him, the more I felt both physically and emotionally attracted to him.” Lemon Cake started to blush as she told her story, which only made Luna burn with envy. “Then I asked if he would like to taste my homemade Lemon squares which he happily agreed. We both got to my house and we both ate some of my special Lemon square and well...I laced the powder sugar with Ecstasy, and we....had sex. I was so scared on what you may have done that he decided not to tell you for my own safety and the last thing I told him was that he was worse than my boyfriend. So this is all my fault Princess Luna I’m so sorry.” “And now you both don’t have to worry.” Discords said with a smile as he floated toward Lemon Cake Pulling her closer to Luna, as he put his head in between them both. “Because he no longer exist thanks to yours truly.” “You’re a monster Discord!” Celestia yelled as tears streamed down her face. “And you’ll pay for this and everything else you’ve done!” “Now come on my dearest Celestia.” Discord said as he floated over to her lifting her chin up to face him. “You honestly think that turning me back into stone will really solve anything. If you haven’t notice I’ve been set free twice, chaos will always be around no matter how hard you try to get rid of it. So your best option is to just submit to me and we’ll rule Equestria together like we planned when we were younger.” “I’ll never rule with you, nor will I submit. I’ve encased you in stone once and I’ll make sure that it happens again, and to think for once that I used to love you.” “Come on Tia I can still see the way you look at me that burning desire to be loved by someone just as powerful as yourself. Just join with me, and maybe, just maybe. I might not destroy Equestria along with you.” Discord said with a sternness in his voice. “Looks like you’ll have to take me along with Equestria because I’ll never join a monster like you. I’d rather die than even think of ruling with you.” “Wish granted.” Discord said as he flew back from her, gaining as much strength as he could for one of his most powerful spells ever. “Say goodbye patrons of Equestria.” He said as the a storm started to turn more violante. Everypony that was there started to hold each other for their last moment here on Terra, all closing their eyes as their fate came closer. The Elements of Harmony held their ground as each of the necklaces ripped off their necks into the storm circling Discords body. Twilight tried to use her magic to levitate the Element of Harmony back to she couldn’t not with the sheer power Discord had on everything. Twilight looked at her friends, Applejack held out her hand towards Twilight. She looked at her hand then back to her friends who all held their friend close, Twilight took Applejack’s hand and joined her friends in one last hug. Princess Luna and Celestia were holding each other, while Chrystin comforted her mother Chrysalis. Shining Armor and Cadence held each other close as they could ever be. “Say so long to the pony next to you for it will be the last thing you do-” Discord was cut off making everypony open their eyes. Discord looked down as he could see bloody blade sticking out of his stomach, he turned around to see who would do such a thing to him. His eye widen as Kendall stood behind him. “I thought you died in the castle?” “You can’t kill a dead man Discord.” I said as I drew the sword back, Discord turned his head back to the front as he dropped to his knees. I took the opportunity and stepped on his back making him hit the ground face first, I took the sword and cut off both his wings which made him scream in agony. I stepped on his head to make sure he stayed quiet for this. I grabbed both of his horns and turned around pulling as hard as I could screaming until I heard the satisfying snapping noise, and let go of his horns sending him back to the ground. I looked at the body breathing heavy as I did one thing that I thought was only possible in God of war. I a mere mortal have taken out a god. Chrysalis ran up to me and gave me a bear hug around my waist. “I thought I may of lost you my King.” I looked down and hugged her back, after a while I pushed her back. “I’m glad to hear that but I’m not Kendall. The one in the Straitjacket is Kendall, I’m the side he wishes no one will ever see. I am his Insane, psychopathic side Hector.” “But how di-” “While we were fighting Discord, Kendall figured a way to bring us all out into the physical realm. We all fought valiantly but Discord was just too powerful for even us nine. We all might be separate but I could remember everything that happened to all of them. With the physical damage that Kendall endured be setting us free gave us all a disadvantage against Discord and his seventeen clones. They all made sure each and every one of us suffered, slowly dragging out the battles each of them took. All I could do was sit there and watch as I witnessed a brutal beat down that Bubba and Kendall took at the hand of three Discords. One of they took on Bubba while two took on kendall, and as for why he’s in the straitjacket. The Discords knocked Kendall over towards me and turned around to beat down Bubba. Kendall used the rest of his strength to unlocked me and told me to lock him in the jacket. All I could do was sit there and watch as I witnessed a brutal beat down that Bubba and Kendall took at the hand of three Discords. One of they took on Bubba while two took on kendall, and as for why he’s in the straitjacket. The Discords knocked Kendall over towards me and turned around to beat down Bubba. Kendall used the rest of his strength to unlocked me and told me to lock him in the jacket. I did just that and took his place in the fight as the rest of the Discords returned with the rest of my colleagues. They threw them all in a pile then looked at me before converging back into one. He looked at me and told me I was going to have the same fate as my friends. I looked at them and could see Ace was still conscious, I stepped towards Discord before hearing a rattling sound. I looked up and saw that the chandler was coming down towards me. I held my hands out and hoped for the worst. But it never came, I watched as Discord exited the castle knowing that he won. I stayed there for a few thankfully there was a large hole in the wall that keep each and everyone of us from suffocating. I just out of the chandler and walked down the halls trying to find somethings to kill that Son of a Bitch, and seen Ace carrying all of them out the castle. I found this sword and ended it right here, which is exactly why I’m standing here right now, also Protrokalos you may need this.” Hector said as he walked over to him, handing him a Barret 50 cal. “I found it when looking for a way out of the castle.” He then proceeded to grab each of his fallen comrades and place them next to Kendall. Hector picked up each one and laid them on Kendall’s body hoping what he thought would work, and they sunk into him vanishing like they weren't there, and did the rest. As he was about to enter Kendall’s body he was stopped by Twilight. “Do you think you defeated Discord?” Hector looked back at Discords body before laughing. “Yeah I’m sure of it and if I didn’t I’m sure we won’t mind taking him down again.” He said before taking the straitjacket off Kendall’s body and putting it back on himself. “Do you mind?” Twilight put the restraints back onto the jacket and he laid on top of Kendall’s body vanishing into him. I started to stir on the floor as I slowly opened my eyes to see Chrysalis, Chrystin, Princess Luna, Celestia, and The element of Harmony hovering over me. “What happened? Did I win?” I asked as I was jumped on by Chrysalis who held me tight, I could feel tears starting to drip down my shoulder. I held her Tightly against my bare chest, before letting her go and stood up shakingly. “So where’s Discord.” “He’s right...Where did he go?” Hector said as he and everypony looked where Discord once was, and he was gone. They all looked around trying to find where he was until they heard him laugh, I looked out the corner of my eyes looking everywhere until I was grabbed from behind. I struggled for a bit before head butting the person behind me. I turned around and seen Discord hold his nose, I ran behind him and under hooked both of his arms and interlock them with my own, kneeing him in the kidneys. “Take the Shot!” I shouted at ProtroKalos, who looked at me stunned. “TAKE THE FUCKING SHOT!” I shouted louder he shook his head. “No! Not with you behind him!” “JUST FUCKING DO IT!” He took aim lining the crosshairs right to Discords head. “DO IT!” Protro was about to pull the trigger until Chrysalis and Chrystin threw him off sight by screaming wait, and bumping into his back. POW!!! I stood there blinking for a few seconds before looking down to see a big four inch hole in the middle of stomach. I could hear Chrysalis scream as I fell to the ground my eyes staying open the whole time. It seemed as if time itself started to slow down. Chrysalis moved her way towards me, holding me up to her chest, screaming for some pony to help. A few field medics and Protrokalos made their way to me seeing what they could do. I could see Chrysalis’ face as I raised my hand to touch her cheek. “Please don’t die on me Kendall, please.” She said crying, I only smiled as I mouthed the words ‘I love you’ before everything went black. Chrysalis held Kendall tightly as she could never wanting to let him go, some guards tried to pry her off, but some guards just told them not to do it. Just then a loud crack of thunder was heard and a bright cone of light shined down upon Kendall’s dead body. He started to levitate off the floor into the air, he was thirty feet in the air before Two Alicorn ponies flew down from the hole in the clouds. A Pitch black Stallion with the stars glowing in his body and his mane an assortment of colors like the aurora lights, and a Mare her skin brown like the earths soil, her hair like vines as green as the earth itself and her eyes a blue as the ocean. “Mother...Father?” Celestia and Luna said in unison as the two Alicorns started to circle Kendall’s lifeless body, they circled faster and faster as Kendall’s body started to heal. The hole in his body starting to reform his organs materializing then the muscle, then last the skin. The two Alicorns shot I directly into his body making him glow brighter than the itself blinding everyone on the floor. His wings growing two times their regular size and being fully engulfed in white flames as, he started to descend to the ground. Everypony that was there bowed or kneeled as he touched the ground, walking up to Celestia and Luna “Arise my Children.” To the Alicorns said along with Kendall’s voice. “Is...is it really you?” Celestia and Luna asked only getting a little laugh from him. “Have we been gone that long? That you two don’t remember what we look like?” “So it is you!?” Luna asked in surprise. “Yes our dear Wonna it is us.” He said as he walked over and gave the two a long loving hug. “But we can not stay for long. Without us in the Ionosphere Terra is bound to fall apart.” “But-” The sisters said before there parents hushed them both with a finger to their lips. “At ah ah. There will be No buts about you two.” They said as they both existed Kendall’s body. He landed back to the ground on one knee, he slowly rose to his feet before shaking his head. “Holy shit! Did I just die?” I said not really knowing what hell just happened. “Yes, you did young hero.” Said two voices. I turned around to find out who was talking, but I couldn’t find anyone. “Up here, young one.” I looked up in the Sky and seen two faces in the sky. “WHO THE FUCK IS THAT!” I shouted. Only making the two laugh. “We are what made the planet Terra. I Astral, god of Space and the Universe and my wife Vale, goddess of the Life and Earth herself. We came down after we saw your selfless act and sacrificed yourself to save our beloved planet. We only found it fit that your life be spared to fend off the threat that is the Nightmare. We made you more powerful and more in control when using your.....Allies?” “Allies?.....Oh you mean Ace and them?” “Yes, you’ll find it more easy to control them well in whatever you may call it when one of them take over. But be careful young one for whatever god you slay in this world you’ll become. We’ll overlook you slaying Discord for you not knowing, by reanimating him but sealing him in more stronger than stone.” They used their magic as Discord’s body healed and he was encased in stainless Steel. “That should do, now we must go.” They said as I watched their faces disappear into the skylight. I looked over to Chrysalis and she stood there looking at me before a smile grew on her face, not one of evil, but Joy and Happiness. I walked over to her and gave her a hug, bringing her closer to my body. She buried her face into my neck crying while sinking into my embrace, I pulled away from the hug and held her at arms length. “Come on lets go home.” As I walked away I was suddenly stopped by a bunch of guards holding swords and spears towards me. “Freeze!” They all said, they parted the circle and NightWing walked towards me. “If the next few words that are going to come out of your mouth is ‘Thank you’ we’re going to have a serious fucking problem.” “He’s right, NightWing.” Luna said as she walked into the circle with her sister and the Elements of harmony. “We should be thanking him, he nobly sacrificed himself to save Equestria.” “But princess what about all the things he did during all of this. Setting Discord free, Killing a guard, ruining the Gala-” Luna pulled NightWing close to her by the collar of his clothes, and whispered in his ear, “Everypony here just witness his sacrifice, then he was resurrected by my parents, who the *Fuck** do you think everypony is going to believe.*” she told him before letting him go and walking off. I started to walk away from him but he grabbed me by the arm. “Next time you’re mine.” “I love you to NightWing.” I told him before going home with my family. “What do we do now my king?” Chrysalis asked me I just smiled and told her ‘I said we’d have a Kingdom and dammit we’re going to get one. Even if it’ll take us a few years to build, I’ll make sure that the Changelings actually have somewhere to live instead of being in some cave. We’ll have to find a an empty piece of land and build a village from there, and progress getting better and better throughout time.’ Just incase you were trying to Imagine what she looked like Shout out to angelthecatgirl for this drawing it's exactly what I imagined her to look like. Okay Everypony that’s the end of this book, but I'm thinking on putting the rest of them (4-5 more book Ideas) on this............story, or should I make a whole new Story for each....probably best to go with the second option. So the Teen In Equestria series goes like this: Voices in my Head [X] The Rise of a Fallen King [ ] An Ancient Evil [ ] The God Within [ ] Defing the Gods [?] Maybe if we’re all lucky, I might have a fifth book for y'all to read. but until then Have a good read and day everypony. I already have ‘An Ancient Evil’ mapped out already, and the beginning of ‘The God Within’. I just need to do the same for ‘The Rise of a Fallen King’ (Coco, Kendall, Protrokalos, and Mariah)